he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n ephes_n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o cyprian_n do_v express_v it_o nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confaederat_a voluntates_fw-la and_o that_o be_v ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o christ_n then_o have_v thus_o propound_v himself_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o goodness_n with_o a_o secret_a hint_n that_o all_o this_o may_v become_v we_o if_o we_o accept_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n overcome_v the_o soul_n to_o consent_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v work_v a_o free_a consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n do_v complete_a this_o union_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o answer_n be_v his_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o mere_o passive_a in_o union_n as_o in_o conversion_n christ_n must_v unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v unite_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o union_n be_v when_o we_o consent_v unto_o christ_n to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o as_o the_o wife_n do_v her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n this_o receive_a act_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o john_n 1.12_o and_o isa_n 1.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o primary_n object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o benefit_n the_o first_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o his_o person_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o not_o of_o his_o benefit_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o dowry_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o faith_n god_n offer_v his_o son_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n that_o make_v the_o union_n be_v faith_n and_o no_o grace_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n but_o that_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o make_v man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a willing_a if_o a_o woman_n love_v a_o man_n never_o so_o dear_o 22._o rev._n 22._o yet_o if_o she_o care_v not_o to_o make_v he_o her_o husband_n they_o become_v not_o one_o flesh_n love_n be_v indeed_o affectus_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a union_n or_o a_o union_n of_o friendship_n but_o a_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v not_o yea_o can_v be_v by_o love_n 3._o all_o other_o grace_n be_v act_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o handmaid_n thereof_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 3.18_o gal._n 6.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n immediate_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v upon_o christ_n there_o the_o nourishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distributive_a power_n in_o faith_n that_o give_v every_o grace_n its_o portion_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o according_a to_o a_o man_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o grace_n 6.7_o gal._n 2.20_o joh._n 6.7_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o speak_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o one_o better_a than_o another_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v nourishment_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o work_v be_v as_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o instrumental_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o receive_v what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o support_v of_o the_o man_n so_o here_o other_o grace_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o faith_n but_o as_o god_n have_v honour_v faith_n to_o have_v the_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o to_o christ_n draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o and_o supply_v all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a man_n sect_n ii_o why_o god_n have_v appoint_v union_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o translation_n q._n 2._o why_o have_v god_n appoint_v our_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o union_n the_o ground_n be_v these_o reas_n 1_o §_o 1._o because_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v for_o god_n intend_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v exist_v successive_o and_o yet_o proceed_v all_o from_o one_o root_n and_o not_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o this_o first_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o common_a root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v grow_v for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o 1_o how_o else_o can_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v convey_v to_o they_o become_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o arminian_o deny_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v by_o adam_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n natural_o and_o unavoidable_o propagate_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v their_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o adam_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o present_a nature_n and_o so_o they_o say_v peccatum_fw-la adami_n sine_fw-la reatu_fw-la in_o prolem_fw-la transiit_fw-la propter_fw-la conditionem_fw-la naturae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la adamo_n peccatores_fw-la trahunt_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v without_o any_o guilt_n pass_v unto_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o sinner_n derive_v from_o adam_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o nature_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v affirm_v and_o approve_v for_o 1_o where_o there_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o even_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v but_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o god_n do_v give_v man_n in_o his_o creation_n 2_o that_o which_o conform_v a_o man_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o contrariety_n to_o god_n 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o that_o be_v sin_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o can_v become_v our_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o stand_v by_o a_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v by_o that_o covenant_n
thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v now_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o god_n that_o do_v delight_v the_o soul_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o thought_n that_o disquiet_v it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n one_o in_o another_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o god_n he_o be_v their_o delight_n daily_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o alone_o all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o madness_n out_o of_o he_o i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o the_o comfort_n that_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o he_o than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 4._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o god_n when_o he_o smite_v immediate_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o which_o god_n give_v in_o immediate_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o any_o creature_n comfort_n the_o less_o it_o influence_n the_o soul_n with_o consolation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o physic_n give_v in_o the_o drug_n it_o have_v the_o less_o vigour_n and_o strength_n how_o much_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o spirit_n be_v comfort_v and_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v come_v in_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n &_o c_o what_o though_o they_o that_o love_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v joy_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o a_o stranger_n can_v meddle_v withal_o 4_o for_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n they_o need_v none_o else_o they_o say_v to_o god_n 2.31_o psal_n 3.3_o jer._n 2.31_o thou_o be_v my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n but_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n the_o lord_n be_v their_o ornament_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o only_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cover_n that_o as_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o only_a glorious_a one_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o they_o 4.5_o isa_n 4.5_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o glory_n in_o god_n and_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v glory_n 5_o they_o need_v no_o companion_n but_o god_n for_o matter_n of_o communion_n 1.3_o isa_n 60.19_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v many_o time_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v reject_v of_o man_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o society_n as_o hateful_a when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o their_o name_n as_o evil_a but_o yet_o if_o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o must_v leave_v all_o his_o own_o friend_n 3._o isa_n 43.2_o 3._o and_o go_v alone_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o yet_o sometime_o thou_o must_v go_v in_o untrodden_a path_n and_o alone_a but_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o so_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v be_v scatter_v from_o their_o friend_n and_o forsake_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n to_o entertain_v they_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n need_v no_o other_o comforter_n than_o the_o four_o man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o for_o some_o time_n converse_v with_o god_n he_o will_v never_o choose_v to_o come_v down_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n any_o more_o for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o again_o their_o society_n be_v not_o set_v by_o but_o the_o wise_a company_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o he_o unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v old_a wine_n he_o desire_v not_o new_a but_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a 6_o he_o need_v no_o other_o pattern_n or_o example_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o imitator_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o pattern_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o walk_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o walk_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o we_o and_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n as_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o copy_n for_o we_o to_o write_v after_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o original_a of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o these_o glass_n we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v thereby_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o way_n transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o immediate_o a_o man_n read_v in_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o immediate_o he_o fetch_v from_o god_n his_o motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o perfect_o any_o lay_v up_o his_o comfort_n in_o god_n the_o more_o self-sufficient_a that_o soul_n be_v and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n that_o have_v his_o heaven_n so_o far_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v all_o his_o comfort_n concentre_v in_o the_o lord_n 7_o he_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n from_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o precious_a one_o his_o reward_n be_v himself_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v it_o be_v in_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o reap_v all_o his_o wage_n and_o he_o desire_v none_o other_o none_o other_o will_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n let_v the_o nebuchadnezar_n of_o the_o world_n take_v that_o for_o their_o hire_n he_o have_v more_o high_a and_o noble_a aim_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n good_n which_o be_v what_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n often_o tempt_v they_o with_o as_o he_o do_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o can_v despise_v it_o that_o have_v take_v employment_n under_o god_n who_o he_o know_v have_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o immortal_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v though_o he_o may_v be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n and_o without_o many_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o 8_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v always_o thirst_v for_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o he_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n he_o desire_v not_o there_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o desire_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o thing_n here_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n never_o so_o full_a satisfaction_n now_o yet_o he_o will_v thirst_v
because_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o seed_n also_o to_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v convey_v generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o word_n signify_v generation_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n as_o psal_n 72._o and_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o both_o generation_n and_o succession_n natural_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o legal_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o in_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v the_o creature_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o special_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v matrimonial_a and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o betrothe_v he_o unto_o himself_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 26.18_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n unto_o man_n to_o obedience_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a answer_n unto_o all_o temptation_n i_o be_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o all_o other_o suitor_n i_o be_o already_o marry_v unto_o another_o jeâ—_n 13.11_o as_o a_o girdle_n to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n the_o lord_n bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o adultery_n be_v aggravate_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n hos_fw-la 3.2_o a_o woman_n belove_v of_o her_o husband_n yet_o a_o adulteress_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o 5._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o free_a and_o voluntary_a when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n 17.18_o ezek._n 17.18_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o good_a always_o go_v along_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n that_o do_v command_v to_o obey_v do_v promise_n to_o reward_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la out_o of_o indigence_n but_o from_o power_n christ_n goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o munificentia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o munificence_n austin_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o god_n in_o this_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o do_v the_o sunbeam_n also_o one_o out_o of_o its_o own_o necessity_n but_o the_o other_o out_o of_o its_o power_n so_o god_n require_v duty_n out_o of_o bounty_n for_o your_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v reward_v it_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o raise_v and_o rectify_v self-love_n christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n have_v a_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o and_o so_o have_v moses_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o lanch_v a_o man_n forth_o in_o a_o duty_n but_o only_o fill_v his_o sail_n but_o when_o it_o be_v mercenary_a love_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o loaf_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o profitable_a have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o allure_v man_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n 2.14_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o man_n change_v his_o image_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o soul_n continual_o to_o christ_n as_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n no_o ground_n for_o hope_n and_o no_o room_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o be_v bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n 3_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a hand_n therein_o and_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n as_o christ_n faith_n unto_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o they_o do_v choose_v christ_n as_o every_o believe_a soul_n do_v but_o the_o love_n first_o begin_v on_o christ_n part_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o i_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o he_o alone_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o it_o but_o active_a he_o be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o joab_n in_o reconcile_a his_o son_n absalon_n to_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o he_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v join_v to_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v glue_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o union_n do_v begin_v on_o christ_n part_n first_o and_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v by_o our_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n also_o it_o do_v begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a glory_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n stand_v tremble_v and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o unto_o abraham_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o from_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n precede_v which_o work_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n cooperate_a that_o act_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o §_o 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o
11.5_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o swear_v to_o your_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v answer_v amen_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v our_o soul_n do_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v by_o your_o unfaithfulness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o your_o covenant_n yet_o remember_v that_o covenant-breaking_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o every_o sin_n on_o your_o part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o avenge_v and_o the_o stripe_n even_o of_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v terrible_a even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 20.25_o leu._n 20.25_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o exod._n 19.5_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n he_o do_v expect_v you_o shall_v observe_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la conservandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o great_a bond_n and_o engagement_n that_o man_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 20.37_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n keep_v not_o their_o covenant_n it_o destroy_v their_o end_n and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o a_o man_n take_v and_o lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o every_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la spontanea_fw-la the_o will_n be_v most_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a afterward_o for_o we_o to_o recede_v and_o go_v back_o be_v the_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 17.18_o he_o despise_v the_o oath_n by_o break_v the_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unsteady_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o engagement_n in_o which_o he_o have_v free_o bind_v himself_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a but_o always_o covenant_n have_v among_o man_n be_v count_v sacred_a and_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o inviolable_a if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n 3.18_o gal._n 3.18_o no_o man_n will_v disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o bind_v that_o man_n can_v not_o go_v back_o from_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v sanctissimum_fw-la humani_fw-la pectoris_fw-la bonum_fw-la seneca_n the_o benefic_n l._n 5._o to_o 10._o and_o therefore_o perfidi_fw-la lege_fw-la aegyptiorum_n capite_fw-la plectebantur_fw-la quòd_fw-la duplici_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o pietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la violarent_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la tollerent_fw-la diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 1._o to_o 6._o 8._o tholos_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 8._o perfidious_n person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n behead_v because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a crime_n impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o sacred_a shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o for_o 1_o god_n know_v it_o if_o he_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o least_o god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o falseness_n of_o heart_n within_o we_o this_o way_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n we_o promise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o our_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o we_o repent_v and_o repent_v of_o our_o repentance_n we_o vow_v 25._o prov._n 20_o 25._o and_o after_o our_o vow_n we_o make_v enquiry_n we_o come_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o yet_o with_o lot_n wife_n we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o now_o our_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o god_n he_o will_v observe_v it_o though_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v carry_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 44.21_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n will_v search_v it_o out_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v thy_o name_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n which_o be_v exceed_o quick-sighted_a there_o be_v no_o disguise_n of_o one_o self_n from_o a_o true_a lover_n he_o observe_v every_o motion_n and_o out-going_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o our_o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 2_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o hate_v covenant-breaking_a and_o unsteadiness_n of_o spirit_n therein_o and_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o 〈◊〉_d â—eal_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v 16.59_o leu._n 36.25_o ezech._n 16.59_o for_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o brâ—â—â—ng_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v quis_fw-la mile_n a_o regibus_fw-la hostibus_fw-la stipendium_fw-la captat_fw-la nisi_fw-la planè_fw-la transfuga_fw-la &_o desertor_n tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 12._o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o one_o king_n to_o be_v a_o pensioner_n to_o a_o enemy_n we_o judge_v it_o very_o hateful_a among_o man_n that_o wear_v the_o livery_n and_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o one_o master_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o a_o subject_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o pensioner_n to_o satan_n be_v exceed_o hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o do_v join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a 34.18_o dan._n 11.30_o jer._n 34.18_o he_o call_v they_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n god_n will_v sure_o avenge_v the_o breach_n of_o humane_a covenant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n because_o he_o falsify_v his_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v by_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o avenge_v the_o holy_a covenant_n when_o that_o be_v break_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o despise_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o behind_o our_o back_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o overtake_v we_o 3._o we_o have_v the_o high_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o glorious_a angel_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n they_o have_v always_o keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o consider_v your_o own_o prayer_n tert._n tert._n you_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o you_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o therefore_o perseverante_fw-la iracundia_fw-la orationem_fw-la perdere_fw-la will_v you_o
make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o respect_n unto_o himself_o alone_o but_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o his_o house_n also_o and_o that_o be_v luther_n will_n i_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o possession_n to_o leave_v they_o tibi_fw-la reddo_fw-la nutri_fw-la doce_fw-la serva_fw-la ut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v die_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o covenant-interest_n but_o the_o covenant-interest_n of_o his_o posterity_n also_o book_n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o nature_n and_o benefit_n chap._n i._n god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n sect_n i._o what_o promise_n be_v why_o and_o how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v consist_v of_o promise_n and_o of_o what_o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o two_o general_a head_n 1_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o first_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n and_o not_o man_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o 2_o the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n 1_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n two_o with_o believer_n in_o he_o 3_o in_o they_o with_o all_o their_o seed_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n more_o particular_o and_o examine_v the_o essential_o thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_o distinguish_v by_o divine_n a_o law_n a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n a_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o require_v subjection_n whether_o the_o person_n command_v consent_n to_o it_o or_o no_o and_o so_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v a_o testament_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n bequeath_v of_o such_o legacy_n free_o without_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v but_o a_o covenant_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o in_o this_o that_o it_o require_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n and_o therein_o each_o party_n bind_v himself_o free_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o several_a condition_n each_o to_o other_o cocceius_n do_v grind_v it_o upon_o that_o place_n heb._n 8.6_o a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o he_o define_v it_o thus_o sancita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divina_fw-la legislatio_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la sancita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o god_n establish_v upon_o promise_n and_o therefore_o imply_v two_o thing_n something_o on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o something_o on_o man_n part_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o unto_o both_o these_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v require_v god_n consent_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o man_n consent_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o name_n covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o both_o part_n of_o these_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n 1_o the_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 34.10_o exod._n 34.10_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o all_o thy_o people_n i_o will_v do_v marvellous_a the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o voluntaria_fw-la promissione_n i_o obstringo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o bound_v myself_o by_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 18.19_o all_o the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o it_o it_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o prieshood_n 2_o the_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o do_v require_v a_o duty_n from_o man_n moses_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v common_a in_o scripture-acceptation_n to_o put_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n two_o thing_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o duty_n and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o convenant_n on_o god_n part_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n make_v he_o so_o austin_n deus_fw-la promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la debitorem_fw-la fecit_fw-la austin_n now_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o promise_n and_o reward_n and_o man_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o service_n and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o will_v be_v our_o three_o general_a head_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o first_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n such_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o because_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v not_o disannul_v or_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o which_o though_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v put_v and_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o as_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o two_o branch_n 27._o ball_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o p._n 27._o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v this_o for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v only_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o unaccomplish_v so_o far_o it_o will_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o consist_v in_o promise_n still_o till_o god_n people_n do_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o happiness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o promise_v to_o the_o saint_n 2_o a_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o before_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o and_o can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o when_o god_n take_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o they_o become_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n unto_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o those_o that_o be_v confederate_n with_o god_n and_o take_v into_o covenant_n they_o be_v call_v the_o coheir_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o all_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v 3_o when_o the_o lord_n
till_o then_o our_o iniquity_n be_v then_o perfect_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v perfect_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o son_n by_o degree_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_o give_v of_o he_o when_o he_o that_o be_v go_v before_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v you_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n to_o come_v when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v your_o god_n hereafter_o more_o eminent_o than_o he_o have_v be_v in_o give_v you_o not_o only_a grace_n but_o glory_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o habitation_n so_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o become_v a_o god_n to_o that_o soul_n who_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n till_o he_o enjoy_v he_o as_o he_o be_v use_v 1_o §_o 4._o 1._o look_v on_o the_o promise_n therefore_o as_o precious_a and_o store_v thy_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o by_o which_o you_o hold_v your_o inheritance_n all_o be_v in_o promise_n the_o rich_a adornment_n and_o furniture_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v grace_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o have_v thy_o inward_a man_n fill_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o 2._o upon_o all_o occasion_n stay_v thy_o sink_a soul_n upon_o a_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o performance_n of_o promise_n as_o we_o do_v of_o prophecy_n 144._o psal_n 144._o as_o austin_n say_v ingrate_a legis_fw-la debitum_fw-la cernis_fw-la redditum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la credis_fw-la promissum_fw-la ungrateful_a wretch_n thou_o see_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o law_n pay_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o 3._o look_v unto_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n the_o heir_n of_o a_o promise_n have_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v â—er_o be_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n with_o a_o promise_n luth._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la verbo_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o paradiso_n optarim_n vivere_fw-la at_o cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la vivere_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la luth._o than_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n only_o what_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v in_o the_o fruition_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a unto_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v its_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vitarum_fw-la of_o life_n there_o be_v all_o life_n in_o it_o and_o it_o set_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n the_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o all_o those_o promise_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v feast_v and_o entertain_v here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o in_o its_o pilgrimage_n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n for_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o sweet_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n because_o have_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o we_o love_v he_o here_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_a will_v they_o be_v by_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v take_v with_o any_o of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o promise_n may_v well_o be_v call_v precious_a 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v either_o precious_a or_o honourable_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o or_o a_o honour_n 1_o as_o they_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o as_o they_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o show_v for_o heaven_n 3_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o but_o 4_o they_o be_v special_o precious_a in_o this_o 1_o that_o they_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o this_o have_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v as_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o condition_n here_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o attain_v promise_n and_o other_o of_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o only_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o attain_v promise_n be_v reckon_v with_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n make_v know_v exod._n 6.3_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o attain_n of_o they_o there_o be_v something_o further_a that_o god_n discover_v and_o his_o name_n jehovah_n further_o manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n 3_o special_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v for_o as_o the_o great_a harvest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a harvest_n both_o of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n and_o never_o live_v to_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v but_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o never_o inherit_v the_o promise_a land_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v shall_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v 10.7_o rev._n 10.7_o they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unworthiness_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a and_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v whilst_o they_o go_v without_o any_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v much_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v attain_v si_fw-la dicas_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v every_o one_o of_o they_o great_a to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o of_o they_o great_a to_o nourish_v our_o slothfulness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a god_n must_v strive_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n form_v into_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n that_o do_v no_o way_n become_v man_n that_o have_v high_a hope_n and_o high_a expectation_n to_o be_v content_a to_o go_v without_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v not_o only_a truth_n of_o grace_n but_o growth_n as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n strength_n of_o grace_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n comfort_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o assurance_n
idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n unto_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o great_a god_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o people_n to_o be_v their_o god_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o illumination_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o they_o will_v own_v no_o other_o and_o this_o mutual_a consent_n between_o god_n and_o they_o do_v complete_a their_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o how_o do_v dagon_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v they_o unto_o themselves_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o set_v up_o a_o god_n over_o a_o people_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v because_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 30.8_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o then_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v change_v his_o god_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o say_v this_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o use_v 1_o §_o 2._o first_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o live_v without_o god_n it_o be_v against_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o much_o more_o he_o that_o love_v his_o god_n must_v love_v himself_o most_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la more_o intimate_a than_o our_o most_o intimate_a part_n he_o be_v near_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v a_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n this_o be_v special_o write_v there_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n do_v depend_v on_o this_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o austin_n well_o observe_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o love_v not_o himself_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n neither_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o love_v himself_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o this_o command_n to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v our_o god_n now_o in_o a_o man_n conversion_n as_o the_o precept_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v newborn_a to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o obedience_n unto_o lesser_a precept_n if_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v want_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o inferior_a promise_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o 2._o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v just_o deride_v his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n 12._o jer._n 2.11_o 12._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 62.7_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n psal_n 62.7_o nihilitates_fw-la nothingness_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v well_o scorn_v the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o porrum_fw-la &_o caepe_fw-la nesas_fw-la violare_fw-la &_o frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la man_n common_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n what_o servant_n they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o what_o yoke-fellow_n they_o take_v as_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n or_o what_o prince_n they_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o but_o here_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o god_n he_o have_v but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o servant_n nay_o to_o honour_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o god_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o curse_a above_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n therefore_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o man_n god_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o a_o strange_a god_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v abominable_a secundum_fw-la amorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la according_a to_o their_o love_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n that_o they_o love_v as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v more_o to_o lose_v god_n than_o to_o lose_v all_o blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o host_n 1.9_o that_o be_v make_v the_o top_n of_o the_o judgement_n lo-ammi_a it_o be_v more_o than_o lo-ruhamah_a for_o to_o have_v god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n one_o be_v content_a with_o what_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n the_o other_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o god_n sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la placent_fw-la nisi_fw-la mecum_fw-la sic_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o good_a work_n please_v not_o thou_o without_o myself_o so_o thy_o good_a thing_n please_v not_o i_o without_o thyself_o bern._n let_v a_o man_n tender_a to_o god_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n bestow_v all_o the_o creature_n upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v never_o make_v they_o happy_a without_o god_n himself_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v strip_v you_o naked_a of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o as_o one_o day_n he_o will_v all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v son_n remember_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v neither_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v nor_o clothes_n to_o warm_v you_o nor_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v you_o life_n if_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o vine_n you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a man_n to_o want_v all_o these_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o can_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v
inaccessible_a who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v or_o can_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o bodily_a eye_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v see_v thou_o they_o can_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o they_o can_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 2_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o the_o body_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o body_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o bodily_a object_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a col._n 1.15_o i_o e._n in_o reference_n unto_o bodily_a vision_n etc._n etc._n the_o schoolman_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o bodily_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o spirit_n and_o so_o here_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o bodily_a eye_n to_o behold_v a_o spiritual_a object_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o empty_a conceit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o body_n shall_v retain_v even_o in_o glory_n its_o essential_a property_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o happiness_n suitable_a and_o proportionable_a unto_o they_o in_o object_n fit_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o beatitude_n though_o it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n yet_o it_o be_v redundant_a in_o corpore_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o this_o shall_v be_v either_o per_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la as_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a or_o else_o in_o natura_fw-la christi_fw-la glorificata_fw-la veluti_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la and_o so_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v job_n 6.19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v my_o redeemer_n with_o these_o eye_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v a_o corporeal_a but_o it_o must_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n 22.4_o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n rev._n 22.4_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v three_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v here_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n num._n 12.8_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o visio_fw-la mystica_fw-la the_o mystic_a vision_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v by_o discovery_n make_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o new_a understanding_n 1.20_o joh._n 1.20_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o if_o there_o be_v discovery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o how_o much_o more_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o angel_n say_v our_o saviour_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o and_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o body_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o their_o employment_n about_o the_o creature_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n they_o never_o lose_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n they_o carry_v their_o heaven_n with_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o resident_a in_o loco_fw-la beatorum_fw-la as_o the_o devil_n do_v carry_v their_o hell_n about_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v have_v like_o discovery_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v but_o they_o be_v to_o their_o understanding_n so_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_v be_v according_a to_o we_o also_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a before_o the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v plain_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a now_o nothing_o perfect_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n because_o nothing_o render_v it_o impeccable_a but_o this_o and_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la perficit_fw-la agentem_fw-la &_o actionem_fw-la the_o last_o end_n perfect_v the_o action_n and_o agent_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o happiness_n do_v consist_v quest_n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o can_v there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n essence_n can_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n immediate_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o be_v make_v happy_a thereby_o answ_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o the_o promise_n be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n that_o now_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o then_o immediate_o we_o shall_v see_v without_o a_o glass_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n per_fw-la abstractam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la as_o gomer_n have_v a_o disputation_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 1.17_o part_n 1._o pag._n 328._o though_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a glass_n more_o clear_a than_o crystal_n yet_o it_o be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n still_o which_o be_v whole_o deny_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o face_n to_o face_n 2_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o vision_n we_o now_o see_v dark_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o because_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v because_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n so_o much_o be_v manifest_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n discover_v which_o must_v be_v something_o beyond_o what_o be_v call_v his_o back_n part_n that_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o here_o he_o can_v see_v and_o live_v but_o hereafter_o he_o must_v see_v or_o he_o can_v live_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o reason_n also_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o that_o which_o be_v call_v beatitudo_fw-la objectiva_fw-la objective_a beatitude_n which_o do_v only_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n thereof_o that_o the_o soul_n rest_v now_o any_o image_n of_o god_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v create_v can_v be_v our_o objective_a happiness_n for_o these_o be_v but_o creature_n as_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ordinance_n be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o rest_v in_o they_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o happiness_n as_o the_o saint_n receive_v here_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v exceed_o ravish_v with_o it_o it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a ego_fw-la mihi_fw-la visus_fw-la sum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la beatis_fw-la i_o seem_v to_o myself_o as_o one_o of_o those_o bless_a one_o but_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o when_o he_o see_v god_n face_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n that_o discovery_n that_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o face_n but_o be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o then_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1_o apprehensionis_fw-la of_o apprehension_n when_o a_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n true_o 2_o comprehensionis_fw-la of_o comprehension_n when_o a_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n perfect_o secundùm_fw-la modum_fw-la cognoscibilitatis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v knowable_a or_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v now_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v
we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v wrought_v and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 5._o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o these_o glorious_a person_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v perfect_a sanctification_n but_o communion_n and_o as_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o with_o god_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o person_n distinct_o have_v heart_n affect_v with_o love_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o communion_n here_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o unity_n for_o what_o we_o have_v here_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o by_o sight_n but_o here_o we_o have_v that_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o there_o or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o our_o vision_n so_o shall_v our_o communion_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o ever_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o distinct_o make_v over_o by_o covenant_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v god_n in_o his_o unity_n but_o in_o his_o trinity_n also_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n now_o that_o be_v inconceivable_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o vision_n tell_v austin_n while_o he_o be_v study_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v he_o do_v but_o attempt_v to_o empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o spoon_n into_o a_o pit_n scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v here_o discover_v only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imperfect_a shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o knowledge_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o do_v suppose_v imperfection_n that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o vision_n for_o in_o heaven_n whatever_o do_v suppose_v sin_n or_o imply_v imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o therefore_o the_o father_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o glorious_a and_o inconceivable_a mystery_n and_o then_o in_o they_o all_o shall_v our_o happiness_n consist_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v its_o portion_n in_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o to_o exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n also_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v cry_v always_o day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.8_o repetitâ_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la unum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la bright_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o scripture_n exceed_o stand_v upon_o a_o distinct_a glory_n and_o to_o that_o very_a end_n require_v not_o only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a but_o a_o distinct_a acknowledgement_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o have_v all_o goodness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o several_a office_n and_o the_o particular_a excellency_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cant._n 5._o for_o as_o else_o a_o man_n can_v never_o give_v god_n glory_n till_o his_o particular_a excellency_n be_v know_v and_o discover_v so_o a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n affect_v with_o it_o for_o they_o be_v particular_n that_o do_v affect_v as_o whilst_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v but_o a_o general_a report_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v as_o that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o come_v a_o great_a journey_n even_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o when_o she_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o her_o question_n and_o she_o have_v see_v all_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o 10.5_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o they_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o do_v affect_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o general_n that_o do_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o command_n but_o when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o he_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n amaze_v and_o he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o never_o till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n also_o now_o because_o that_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinct_a and_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n true_o affect_v with_o it_o also_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v unto_o each_o person_n his_o distinct_a glory_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o mat._n 17.3_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n able_a to_o reveal_v all_o his_o father_n counsel_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o intercede_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o son_n heb._n 7._o ult_n though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v pray_v because_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o for_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a 4._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o rev._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 1_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 20.28_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o intercession_n and_o though_o he_o do_v intercede_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o do_v enter_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o incense_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n yet_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v common_o put_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n
perfect_v here_o below_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n again_o and_o thus_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o send_v by_o the_o live_a father_n so_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o fourfold_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 5.26_o joh._n 5.26_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v from_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o life_n from_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v christ_n meaning_n be_v this_o he_o do_v publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o he_o do_v common_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fountain_n of_o life_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o live_a father_n but_o so_o life_n can_v not_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o be_v dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v another_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o life_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n though_o as_o mediator_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o life_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o in_o reference_n unto_o we_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v as_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n and_o beget_v soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v convey_v life_n unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v the_o son_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o father_n convey_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o derive_v it_o unto_o we_o 3._o have_v see_v what_o the_o life_n be_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n and_o how_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o we_o that_o be_v member_n live_v by_o the_o son_n also_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o answerable_o to_o the_o life_n that_o christ_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n 1_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v become_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 5.21_o jer._n 23.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v thus_o we_o live_v by_o he_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o we_o have_v from_o he_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o trespass_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o our_o life_n till_o by_o he_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v his_o state_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o god_n do_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v such_o he_o can_v propagate_v unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v live_v soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a adam_z can_v not_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o and_o therefore_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritum_fw-la vivificum_fw-la for_o a_o vivifick_a spirit_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o our_o influence_n come_v and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o all_o our_o sap_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n only_o that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 3_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o message_n be_v esay_n 61.2_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o to_o publish_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v 57.15_o isa_n 57.15_o his_o work_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o he_o give_v they_o strong_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 3.2_o hab._n 3.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n hab._n 3.2_o revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o captivity_n and_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o revive_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o all_o the_o income_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n come_v from_o he_o come_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n 4_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o fetch_v we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o then_o he_o receive_v we_o also_o into_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v he_o by_o a_o personal_a purchase_n and_o propriety_n it_o be_v we_o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o phil._n 3.21_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o as_o by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o decree_n he_o be_v make_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 1_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n for_o joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o we_o can_v not_o live_v by_o he_o now_o col._n 3.4_o and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v our_o life_n causatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v we_o life_n because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o fullness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v all_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o himself_o live_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o rom._n 5.10_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v honour_v
draw_v virtue_n from_o all_o the_o object_n of_o it_o esa_n 66.11_o it_o will_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o our_o manhood_n be_v to_o come_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n agreeable_a unto_o our_o condition_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v touch_v by_o faith_n but_o virtue_n come_v out_o of_o he_o 8.46_o luke_n 8.46_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o live_a father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v find_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o more_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o influence_n of_o each_o person_n upon_o his_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o resignation_n for_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o to_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o to_o return_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o a_o man_n do_v as_o well_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o he_o do_v receive_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n david_n say_v as_o well_o lord_z i_o be_o thy_o servant_n as_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o judge_v and_o reason_v also_o in_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n because_o we_o thus_o judge_v 14._o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o and_o still_o keep_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n open_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n make_v himself_o over_o to_o we_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o faith_n open_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v and_o be_v not_o indulgent_a to_o the_o unbelief_n doubt_n and_o the_o misgive_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n within_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o interest_n than_o triumph_n in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o triumph_n of_o faith_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o love_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n §_o â—_o be_v much_o in_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n see_v there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o a_o distinct_a fellowship_n with_o they_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o union_n and_o relation_n among_o all_o rational_a creature_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o by_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o for_o their_o interest_n must_v be_v improve_v and_o exercise_v modo_fw-la rationali_fw-la in_o a_o rational_a way_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v relationes_fw-la aequiparantiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o disquiparantiae_fw-la between_o inferior_a and_o superior_a and_o between_o equal_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v communion_n in_o they_o both_o therefore_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o friend_n do_v become_v one_o heart_n and_o soul_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n the_o member_n do_v become_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o as_o the_o body_n have_v many_o member_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a consent_n enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o the_o angel_n eph._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v gather_v they_o all_o together_o under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v make_v but_o one_o glorious_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v bernard_n apprehension_n that_o god_n do_v elect_v as_o many_o man_n as_o shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o all_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n ascend_v and_o descend_v imply_v joh._n 1._o ult_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a interest_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o here_o we_o will_v consider_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o they_o all_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n ground_v upon_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o 2_o wherein_o this_o communion_n do_v consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o it_o 3_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n that_o may_v persuade_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o improvement_n thereof_o that_o as_o you_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o sweet_a so_o you_o will_v not_o neglect_v this_o which_o be_v the_o high_a fellowship_n that_o you_o do_v attain_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o union_n and_o communion_n whatsoever_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n that_o will_v clear_o appear_v from_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n but_o through_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o do_v read_v of_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n also_o which_o must_v be_v mutual_a he_o have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o distinct_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n 12.22_o heb._n 12.22_o as_o well_o as_o they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o person_n note_n 1_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mat._n 11.29_o that_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o it_o note_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o patris_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la patris_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o and_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o joh._n 14.6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o he_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o man_n as_o enemy_n than_o there_o need_v a_o mediator_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o days-man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o both_o but_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n he_o have_v make_v we_o near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n yet_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3.12_o here_o to_o come_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v therefore_o
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o nature_n difference_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace._n be_v distinct_o rational_o spiritual_o and_o practical_o discuss_v together_o with_o a_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o practical_a case_n dependent_a thereon_o by_o william_n strong_a london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1678._o to_o the_o honourable_a the_o lady_z elizabeth_z rich._n madam_n albeit_o i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o epistle_n dedicatory_a because_o they_o too_o frequent_o prove_v to_o use_v the_o cynick_n phrase_n but_o mellifluous_a snare_n yet_o because_o common_a justice_n oblige_v i_o to_o return_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o i_o find_v myself_o under_o a_o essential_a obligation_n to_o prefix_v your_o ladyship_n name_n to_o the_o ensue_a noble_a discourse_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o trust_v you_o be_v please_v to_o commit_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o rather_o because_o divine_a providence_n have_v make_v your_o ladyship_n the_o midwife_n to_o conduct_v this_o noble_a birth_n into_o light_n which_o otherwise_o must_v necessary_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n and_o madam_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v it_o your_o honour_n be_v herein_o the_o great_a in_o that_o you_o undertake_v this_o service_n so_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a which_o no_o other_o mortal_a as_o i_o be_o assure_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v you_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o very_o opportune_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o character_n wherein_o the_o original_a copy_n be_v write_v madam_n i_o be_o not_o of_o those_o who_o admire_v title_n of_o honour_n further_o than_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o virtue_n but_o rather_o be_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o morose_a philosopher_n that_o honour_n without_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o masque_n of_o vice_n yet_o your_o ladyship_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v acquire_v by_o this_o generous_a vndertakement_n be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v confer_v on_o you._n solomon_n give_v we_o a_o excellent_a character_n of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n prov._n 11.16_o 11.16_o prov._n 11.16_o a_o gracious_a woman_n retain_v honour_n and_o or_o jun._n or_o ד_n vertitur_fw-la ut_fw-la jun._n as_o strong_a man_n retain_v riches_n with_o what_o force_n do_v person_n strong_a in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n retain_v their_o acquire_v riches_n and_o do_v not_o the_o gracious_a woman_n with_o a_o equal_a force_n retain_v her_o honour_n and_o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v acquire_v and_o retain_v than_o that_o which_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v immediate_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n do_v it_o not_o speak_v a_o mind_n descend_v from_o on_o high_a and_o true_o generous_a to_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o divine_a ambition_n of_o be_v engage_v in_o service_n for_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v man_n ever_o great_a than_o when_o great_o serviceable_a to_o his_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a effate_n of_o the_o moralist_n that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v true_o free_a and_o noble_a must_v serve_v philosophy_n what_o liberty_n then_o and_o nobility_n do_v they_o acquire_v who_o serve_v theology_n what_o be_v platon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definit_a platon_n nobility_n according_a to_o the_o platonic_a definition_n but_o a_o virtue_n of_o generous_a manner_n and_o service_n and_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o virtue_n if_o not_o they_o who_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o generous_a science_n be_v not_o all_o honour_n measure_v by_o approach_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n and_o who_o approach_v nigh_a unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n the_o common_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o also_o the_o jew_n be_v man_n of_o presence_n and_o who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v memoires_n in_o scripture_n of_o many_o both_o hebrew_n and_o christian_a woman_n very_o honourable_a for_o their_o service_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n 38.8_o exod_a 38.8_o be_v it_o not_o record_v exod._n 38.8_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o those_o devout_a woman_n that_o they_o assemble_v by_o troop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o consecrate_v their_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n what_o more_o value_v by_o some_o than_o their_o looking-glass_n how_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v thereon_o yea_o do_v not_o some_o spend_v more_o moment_n in_o pore_v on_o their_o looking-glass_n than_o on_o their_o soul_n yet_o lo_o these_o virtuous_a woman_n part_v with_o their_o looking-glass_n which_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o they_o and_o now_o resolve_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n to_o a_o better_a account_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o o_o what_o a_o lustre_n of_o divine_a honour_n remain_v on_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o other_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 35.25_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wisehearted_a do_v spin_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v spin_v both_o of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n as_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whâ—â—_n great_a honour_n can_v have_v be_v affix_v to_o these_o wisehearted_a woman_n and_o how_o far_o your_o ladyship_n may_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v have_v you_o not_o indeed_o spin_v with_o your_o hand_n a_o fine_a thread_n both_o of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o honourable_a mention_n do_v we_o find_v of_o virtuous_a woman_n eminent_o useful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o a_o illustrious_a title_n of_o honour_n that_o paul_n give_v phâ—be_n 3._o rom._n 16.2_o 3._o rom._n 16.2_o that_o she_o be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o himself_o also_o the_o grecanic_a grot._n grecanic_a non_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjutrix_fw-la sed_fw-la magnifico_n planè_fw-la titulo_fw-la eam_fw-la exornans_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n patronam_fw-la grot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o magnific_a title_n and_o signify_v not_o mere_o a_o assistant_n but_o a_o patron_n for_o so_o the_o athenian_n term_v the_o defensor_n of_o stranger_n and_o plutarch_n render_v the_o latin_a patron_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a honour_n may_v a_o poor_a mortal_n expect_v than_o to_o be_v a_o succourer_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a honour_n also_o he_o reflect_v on_o priscilla_n the_o wife_n of_o aquila_n v._o 3._o who_o he_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d helper_n or_o co-worker_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o promove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o embracement_n thereof_o what_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o these_o instance_n madam_n i_o have_v give_v your_o ladyship_n and_o the_o world_n the_o mention_n of_o to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o any_o way_n or_o measure_v assistant_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v be_v that_o as_o your_o ladyship_n hand_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a a_o instrument_n in_o transcribe_v so_o noble_a a_o work_n so_o my_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o divine_a hand_n will_v so_o far_o favour_v you_o as_o to_o transcribe_v those_o great_a truth_n contain_v therein_o over_o and_o over_o in_o more_o visible_a character_n on_o your_o soul_n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o service_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o i_o of_o be_v as_o i_o ought_v real_o
to_o he_o and_o consent_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n towards_o he_o as_o god_n ibid._n those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v very_o miserable_a pag._n 261_o 262_o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n ib._n it_o be_v more_o to_o lose_v god_n than_o all_o other_o blessing_n ibid._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v sure_o have_v he_o for_o his_o enemy_n pag._n 263_o those_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v a_o happy_a people_n for_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a proper_a and_o eternal_a good_n ib._n interest_n in_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n ib._n a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n 1_o if_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o for_o his_o god_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o god_n 3_o if_o he_o exercise_v all_o those_o act_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o god_n pag._n 265_o god_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o â—â—ints_n pag._n 266_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o do_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 268_o under_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o all_o god_n attribute_n than_o under_o the_o first_o ib._n the_o manner_n how_o god_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n pag._n 269_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n pag._n 271_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n 274_o when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v retire_v to_o he_o as_o their_o portion_n pag._n 278_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v place_n to_o carnal_a fear_n ibid._n the_o wicked_a shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o pag._n 280_o saint_n shall_v exercise_v faith_n in_o every_o attribute_n pag._n 281_o such_o a_o privilege_n shall_v raise_v a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n pag._n 282_o saint_n shall_v get_v a_o resemblance_n of_o every_o attribute_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n ib._n chap._n iii_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n essence_n explicate_v and_o apply_v all_o the_o happiness_n saint_n shall_v have_v in_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n pag._n 283_o saint_n have_v a_o threefold_a title_n to_o heaven_n 1_o in_o its_o purchase_n 2_o in_o the_o promise_n 3_o in_o its_o first-fruit_n pag._n 284_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n become_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n pag._n 286_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o see_v god_n 1_o in_o all_o his_o positive_a excellency_n 2_o immediate_o and_o intuitive_o 3_o as_o our_o own_o 4_o we_o see_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 5_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o god_n 6_o this_o vision_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a ibid._n eternal_a happiness_n consist_v in_o vision_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rational_a nature_n 2_o because_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o glory_n consist_v in_o contemplation_n 3_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n pag._n 288_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 290_o there_o be_v a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o god_n ibid._n though_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n pag._n 291_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n essence_n make_v the_o creature_n happy_a 1_o in_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o 2_o of_o the_o whole_a purchase_n of_o christ_n 3_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o our_o sanctification_n shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a 5_o our_o communion_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o 6_o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n pag._n 291_o the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o god_n pag._n 293_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n shall_v rise_v unto_o this_o height_n to_o seek_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o else_o pag._n 299_o chap._n iv_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v over_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o appear_v 1_o from_o their_o have_v all_o give_v themselves_o 2_o from_o the_o union_n a_o saint_n have_v with_o they_o all_o 3_o from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o 4_o from_o the_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o shall_v be_v perfect_v pag._n 301_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o person_n be_v so_o make_v over_o 1_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o 3_o that_o in_o this_o life_n distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o all_o 4_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o 5_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 6_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v argument_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o pag._n 304_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n with_o which_o relation_n they_o be_v great_o affect_v pag._n 306_o the_o action_n that_o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v some_o before_o time_n and_o some_o after_o pag._n 309_o those_o before_o time_n be_v 1_o a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n 2_o to_o glorify_v the_o son_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o head_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n 3_o to_o glorify_v the_o elect_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o both_o 4_o the_o father_n make_v motion_n to_o christ_n 5_o he_o propose_v it_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o a_o covevenant_n in_o which_o 6_o he_o appoint_v what_o glory_n christ_n shall_v have_v and_o what_o the_o saint_n 7_o he_o appoint_v the_o soul_n he_o shall_v save_v 8_o and_o what_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o and_o hereafter_o ibid._n those_o act_n that_o take_v place_n in_o time_n be_v 1._o such_o as_o concern_v christ_n as_o 1_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o he_o command_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o nature_n christ_n be_v to_o assume_v 4_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 5_o then_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n 6_o he_o appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n 7_o he_o become_v his_o executioner_n 8_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 9_o he_o exalt_v he_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n 10_o give_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o put_v he_o into_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o government_n as_o he_o be_v man_n pag._n 311_o 2._o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o saint_n as_o 1_o vocation_n 2_o reconciliation_n 3_o justification_n 4_o adoption_n 5_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 6_o communion_n with_o he_o pag._n 315_o the_o father_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n 1_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2_o he_o love_v they_o as_o child_n 3_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o secret_n 4_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o 5_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o 6_o hear_v their_o prayer_n 7_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n 8_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o father_n pag._n 317_o as_o the_o father_n
they_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o proceed_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o divide_v and_o so_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n they_o may_v hurt_v soul_n ezech._n 13.18_o 20._o and_o their_o trade_n may_v be_v as_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o craftiness_n to_o deceive_v and_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o father_n say_v there_o be_v a_o bait_n of_o heresy_n something_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v take_v with_o 3_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o great_a division_n and_o contention_n in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n begin_v among_o the_o disciple_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o by_o diotrephes_n from_o love_n of_o pre-eminence_n he_o prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o he_o neither_o receive_v the_o brethren_n 10._o 3_o joh._n v._o 10._o and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o go_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n therefore_o nazianzen_n bitter_o bewail_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o time_n if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n if_o i_o be_v the_o ionas_n then_o cast_v i_o out_o and_o he_o make_v that_o as_o his_o last_o request_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v compose_v those_o division_n tell_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o former_a victory_n and_o trophy_n 4_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o ripen_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n 6.8_o isa_n 6.10_o heb._n 6.8_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n go_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v near_o to_o curse_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n sin_n 1_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n god_n do_v many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o his_o truth_n from_o their_o minister_n 26._o psal_n 74.9_o ezech._n 26._o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v a_o reprover_n to_o this_o people_n the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o upon_o your_o prophet_n and_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o do_v receive_v truth_n as_o steward_n to_o dispense_v they_o and_o when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o family_n than_o he_o do_v straighten_v the_o steward_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o 2_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v the_o minister_n up_o to_o error_n and_o delusion_n that_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o also_o shall_v the_o priest_n be_v they_o love_v lie_n and_o say_v prophesy_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n for_o this_o people_n ahab_n sin_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o send_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o the_o people_n not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v over_o to_o that_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n and_o the_o people_n be_v ensnare_v by_o it_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v not_o pleasure_n in_o the_o truth_n 3_o the_o people_n be_v many_o time_n a_o continual_a grief_n to_o their_o minister_n i_o be_v among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v with_o much_o frowardness_n and_o perverseness_n in_o the_o people_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n say_v jeremy_n and_o how_o much_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n 4_o they_o many_o time_n make_v they_o to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n in_o a_o poor_a low_a afflict_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n to_o man_n because_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v snare_n lay_v for_o they_o to_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n they_o that_o labour_v most_o shall_v be_v honour_v least_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o teach_v partaker_n in_o his_o good_a thing_n yet_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o partaker_n in_o nothing_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o sow_v to_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n from_o you_o yes_o man_n think_v it_o great_a and_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o give_v it_o with_o the_o same_o repine_a that_o nigard_n give_v a_o alm_n at_o their_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o curse_n be_v also_o come_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n 1_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o be_v to_o he_o but_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n dart_n a_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o king_n 21.20_o there_o be_v none_o like_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n who_o jezabel_n his_o wife_n stir_v up_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n instrumental_a to_o further_o the_o lust_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o what_o a_o snare_n be_v that_o for_o she_o to_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n as_o deut._n 13._o 2_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v false_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o marriage_n bed_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o harlot_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n be_v threaten_v as_o the_o husband_n curse_n amos_n 7.17_o and_o job_n 31.10_o let_v my_o wife_n grind_v to_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o mistrust_v his_o wife_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o lip_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n 3_o when_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o scoffer_n as_o michal_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n when_o he_o be_v uncover_v before_o the_o maid_n and_o for_o job_n wife_n to_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n yea_o with_o satan_n against_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_o god_n and_o die_v it_o be_v question_v why_o the_o devil_n shall_v spare_v job_n wife_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o good_n and_o child_n there_o be_v sure_o more_o comfort_n in_o a_o wife_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o reason_n give_v be_v because_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o make_v she_o a_o instrument_n to_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o curse_v god_n hope_v to_o conquer_v he_o by_o she_o and_o how_o this_o evil_a in_o a_o wife_n imbitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o what_o animosity_n it_o raise_v in_o he_o against_o she_o and_o what_o suspicious_a thought_n and_o what_o estrangement_n this_o do_v usual_o work_v in_o their_o mind_n one_o from_o another_o we_o many_o time_n by_o experience_n find_v and_o the_o husband_n also_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o wife_n 1_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n over_o she_o which_o though_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o just_a ground_n and_o cause_n give_v in_o the_o wife_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v causeless_a as_o appear_v numb_a 5.12_o 13._o we_o see_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o marriage-chastity_n it_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n he_o do_v appoint_v a_o offer_n and_o a_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o one_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o
be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o guilt_n the_o act_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v fade_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a guilt_n upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_a be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o violation_n of_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o will_v remain_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o ever_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o soul_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fierce_a beast_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n to_o watch_v and_o it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o though_o the_o act_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o guilt_n remain_v bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n the_o sin_n lie_v there_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o may_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n may_v ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o house_n within_o and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n 3_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n will_v sure_o be_v awaken_v and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v loc_n luther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la fores_fw-la somno_fw-la minime_fw-la aptus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quiescit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ubi_fw-la diu_fw-la quiescere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n sin_n lie_v asleep_a there_o where_o it_o can_v lie_v long_o asleep_a the_o door_n will_v sure_o open_v and_o the_o sin_n that_o seem_v sleepy_a now_o will_v awake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n talem_fw-la habere_fw-la janitorem_fw-la to_o have_v such_o a_o porter_n jer._n 2.22_o though_o thou_o wash_v thyself_o with_o niter_fw-la and_o fuller_n soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n that_o man_n have_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o man_n before_o god_n 17.1_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la and_o it_o note_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o have_v ungodly_a man_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v terrify_v with_o 32.23_o numb_a 32.23_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o now_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o and_o will_v sure_o overtake_v they_o at_o last_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o seek_v the_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v many_o a_o hide_v place_n yet_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o also_o will_v at_o last_o find_v he_o out_o 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o conscience_n evil_a it_o be_v pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o indeed_o be_v main_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o faculty_n enlarge_v because_o than_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o its_o viatory_a office_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o with_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o many_o man_n begin_v here_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o act_v it_o and_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.27_o a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n beforehand_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.15_o mat._n 8._o â—9_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o torment_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v when_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o torment_n shall_v begin_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v hence_o come_v that_o fear_n which_o do_v torment_v the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o that_o wrath_n will_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o luther_n say_v tanquam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la &_o corporaliter_fw-la regnum_fw-la amiserat_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la as_o one_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o no_o safety_n among_o the_o creature_n hence_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n felix_n tremble_v and_o herod_n fear_v it_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v that_o be_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v fear_n on_o every_o side_n if_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n he_o look_v vengeance_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o again_o visit_v his_o habitation_n and_o if_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n god_n will_v take_v away_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v scare_v with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v with_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n he_o see_v the_o grave_a open_a and_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o further_a death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n that_o be_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o abhor_v their_o own_o image_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o stink_n see_v how_o their_o soul_n do_v breed_v worm_n as_o herod_n body_n do_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o loathsome_a creature_n alive_a and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o reflection_n and_o reproach_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n he_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o have_v these_o dreadful_a desperate_a thought_n i_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n my_o glass_n be_v run_v my_o hope_n be_v past_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o window_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v star_n as_o many_o door_n as_o there_o be_v soul_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o entrance_n for_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o under_o his_o own_o burden_n for_o ever_o and_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v heavy_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v eternal_a desperation_n it_o be_v hell_n itself_o i_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n and_o offer_v and_o entreaty_n and_o work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n give_v a_o man_n his_o portion_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o and_o so_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v man_n ezech._n 20._o â—_o and_o to_o torment_v they_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v all_o bare_o by_o the_o word_n suggest_v to_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n assist_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o
whereas_o man_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o man_n will_v have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n great_a apprehension_n and_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n so_o in_o hell_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n also_o 4._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o yield_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n instrument_n to_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o obey_v sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n sinful_o and_o god_n sell_v he_o judicial_o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o so_o neither_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n be_v to_o who_o he_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n 6.16_o rom._n 6.16_o or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n now_o sin_n have_v a_o double_a power_n 1_o of_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o reign_v over_o man_n which_o unto_o godly_a man_n be_v take_v away_o 2_o as_o a_o â—_z rom._n 6.14_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v command_v and_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a affection_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n he_o do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 7.3_o rom._n 7.3_o and_o than_o god_n sell_v a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o the_o man_n be_v become_v whole_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o lust_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n indeed_o do_v sin_n free_o but_o some_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o judiciary_n freedom_n in_o sin_v that_o as_o they_o can_v restrain_v themselves_o so_o god_n will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v but_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o sin_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o this_o permission_n be_v the_o high_a and_o forest_n affliction_n and_o there_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a and_o resist_v instruction_n 1_o cor._n 14.38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o give_v up_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o a_o people_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n jer._n 15.2_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n to_o the_o famine_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dreadful_a for_o god_n judicial_o to_o say_v let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o drunkenness_n unto_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o uncleanness_n unto_o uncleanness_n as_o much_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o affliction_n and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n 5._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hunter_n and_o man_n be_v by_o he_o take_v alive_a as_o we_o do_v beast_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o then_o carry_v whither_o the_o hunter_n will_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o suffer_v and_o as_o he_o set_v bound_n unto_o satan_n in_o our_o affliction_n as_o job_n 1.12_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o upon_o himself_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v in_o our_o temptation_n also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o satan_n will_v indeed_o tempt_v you_o above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o much_o more_o for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o a_o man_n spirit_n to_o satan_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v be_v boundless_a in_o his_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o damascene_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o sin_n that_o satan_n have_v access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v tempt_v adam_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o outward_a object_n only_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o spirit_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o the_o more_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n the_o more_o immediate_a access_n he_o have_v to_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o less_o of_o satan_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n sure_o the_o less_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n that_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n by_o a_o sop_n give_v satan_n full_a possession_n of_o judas_n 13.27_o joh._n 13.27_o and_o though_o before_o the_o sop_n he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n to_o that_o damn_a business_n yet_o after_o it_o satan_n have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o and_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o resolution_n and_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n and_o say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n to_o carry_v he_o unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o ahab_n time_n and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o such_o man_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v he_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n vouchsafe_v they_o great_a and_o full_a power_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o heretic_n satan_n bring_v they_o to_o those_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v commit_v 6._o all_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n prosperity_n make_v they_o full_a and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o poverty_n make_v they_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o if_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o saul_n and_o hazael_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o if_o he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o common_a judgement_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o and_o send_v all_o his_o plague_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n a_o judgement_n light_v on_o he_o in_o his_o way_n back_o because_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o yet_o thereupon_o jeroboam_n turn_v not_o from_o his_o abomination_n every_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v do_v but_o ripen_v their_o sin_n amos_n 8.7_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o
when_o god_n leave_v he_o under_o that_o covenant_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n hate_v their_o person_n and_o impute_v their_o sin_n reject_v their_o service_n despise_v their_o image_n curse_v their_o blessing_n give_v they_o neither_o grace_n restrain_v nor_o renew_v if_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o wrestle_v under_o temptation_n by_o their_o own_o might_n and_o to_o resist_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v defile_v and_o as_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n so_o god_n give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o god_n blessing_n be_v seem_a blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o plead_v with_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v speechless_a in_o this_o for_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o see_v that_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o have_v proceed_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v use_v 2_o §_o 2._o we_o may_v by_o this_o see_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o wherein_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o misery_n of_o it_o lie_v it_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o miserable_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o make_v he_o also_o insensible_a of_o this_o misery_n and_o make_v it_o a_o desirable_a condition_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o be_v still_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o be_v in_o and_o here_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o see_v here_o the_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o have_v over_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v 2_o in_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a subjection_n thereunto_o rom._n 6.19_o when_o man_n do_v yield_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v forsake_v they_o they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o life_n their_o sweet_a morsel_n which_o they_o hide_v under_o their_o tongue_n and_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v in_o under_o their_o covenant_n as_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o go_v free_a 21.5_o exod._n 21.5_o now_o when_o it_o be_v so_o that_o man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v with_o pleasure_n hold_v under_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v be_o i_o not_o in_o sport_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n will_v not_o go_v free_a 2._o see_v here_o also_o the_o folly_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sinner_n even_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o man_n civil_a man_n and_o formal_a professor_n temporary_a believer_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o man_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o covenant_n but_o go_v on_o as_o the_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yea_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o see_v not_o the_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o under_o it_o and_o though_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o estate_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n joh._n 16.8_o yet_o man_n go_v on_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o walk_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n 3._o see_v here_o how_o satan_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o how_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n in_o judgement_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v know_v to_o they_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n bondman_n and_o can_v from_o this_o mother_n expect_v no_o inheritance_n but_o as_o bondman_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o and_o the_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o violent_o they_o do_v oppose_v it_o because_o it_o will_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o subject_v they_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o eminent_o in_o the_o pharisee_n this_o covenant_n they_o have_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o much_o enrich_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o christ_n preach_v the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o their_o desire_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n even_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o devilish_a principle_n in_o we_o all_o if_o the_o lord_n restrain_v we_o not_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v oppose_v it_o even_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n but_o special_o three_o 1._o labour_n for_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o it_o for_o sure_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v deep_o leaven_v with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conviction_n of_o sin_n 1_o rational_a when_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o word_n that_o a_o man_n can_v deny_v nor_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conviction_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o irresistible_a light_n and_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o own_v it_o and_o stoop_v to_o it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v lead_v unto_o conversion_n whereas_o the_o other_o many_o time_n do_v and_o may_v lead_v unto_o condemnation_n and_o this_o sin_n will_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n with_o these_o consideration_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o now_o this_o be_v a_o aggravation_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n 3._o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n what_o be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o 2_o it_o do_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o he_o may_v have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o lose_a angel_n he_o do_v not_o catch_v after_o they_o when_o fall_v 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o now_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v you_o a_o second_o offer_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o you_o to_o despise_v this_o grace_n and_o whereas_o god_n have_v multitude_n of_o thought_n concern_v this_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o for_o you_o to_o make_v all_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o desire_v to_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o great_a transgression_n 3_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o who_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o second_o adam_n as_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o 8.6_o isa_n 42.6_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.6_o by_o who_o blood_n the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o
then_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n or_o redemption_n chap._n iii_o how_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n sect_n i._o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o break_v be_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o desirable_a thing_n though_o formal_o indeed_o man_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v all_o disclaim_v it_o but_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o prov._n 8._o ult_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 8.3_o ezek._n 8.3_o though_o not_o of_o the_o worker_n and_o so_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o inward_a desire_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o now_o because_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o break_v divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o first_o 1_o for_o irritation_n the_o law_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o man_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v their_o lust_n by_o the_o restraint_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o apply_v that_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n reign_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v under_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v sin_v and_o thereby_o provoke_v and_o increase_a lust_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n strengthen_v against_o sin_n and_o heal_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o several_a other_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o irritation_n of_o it_o 2_o for_o co-action_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o force_n for_o fear_v simple_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o duty_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n against_o their_o will_n when_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n insupportable_a for_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o duty_n that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o it_o require_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n he_o must_v work_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.8_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n which_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o unto_o they_o the_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n be_v light_a for_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o that_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o restrain_v act_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o the_o mud_n a_o inward_a antipathy_n a_o spirit_n lust_a and_o rise_v against_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o constrain_a power_n of_o it_o to_o force_v to_o duty_n only_o as_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o he_o come_v hardly_o off_o too_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v but_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n suitable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a commandment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o of_o that_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v never_o make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v 3_o for_o condemnation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o destroy_a power_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o power_n that_o it_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v because_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sinner_n now_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o gal._n 5.23_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o such_o work_n but_o against_o such_o person_n there_o be_v no_o law_n partly_o because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v argue_v and_o clear_v to_o a_o man_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v a_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o he_o any_o more_o 4.6_o rom._n 4.6_o 4_o for_o justification_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o therefore_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o this_o covenant_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o be_v under_o it_o for_o justification_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 397._o daven_n de_fw-fr luâ—ut_fw-fr actuali_fw-la p._n 397._o which_o when_o we_o have_v look_v over_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o happy_a condition_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o be_v free_v thus_o from_o the_o law_n the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n liberty_n consist_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o two_o last_o refer_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o state_n and_o in_o those_o his_o liberty_n be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n
produce_v any_o such_o effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o do_v forbid_v sin_n upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o its_o proper_a causality_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o accidental_a cause_n when_o the_o effect_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o something_o else_o that_o do_v by_o accident_n cleave_v to_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v humble_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v either_o of_o god_n or_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v afford_v he_o great_a ground_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v humble_v he_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o so_o fountain_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n not_o that_o the_o winter_n do_v add_v heat_n to_o either_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o occasional_o enclose_v the_o one_o and_o draw_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o either_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thence_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o law_n draw_v forth_o sin_n not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o forbid_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o but_o yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o through_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o proper_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v take_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n the_o cause_n be_v many_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n many_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o especial_o these_o 1_o lust_n be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v that_o of_o laban_n when_o jacob_n depart_v and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v 11._o gen._n 31.20_o deut._n 29.19_o amos_n 2.7_o eph._n 4.19_o judas_n 11._o that_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o laban_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o grace_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_n be_v after_o sin_n and_o he_o thirst_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o greediness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o shechem_n amnon_n and_o ahab_n after_o naboth_n vineyard_n all_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n how_o full_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o sinful_a object_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n look_v upon_o sinful_a object_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o modo_fw-la infinito_fw-la in_o a_o infinite_a manner_n as_o a_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v mammon_n and_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o infinite_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o like_o the_o barren_a womb_n cry_v give_v give_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a it_o never_o have_v enough_o now_o whatever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n unto_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o infinite_o desire_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o with_o a_o answerable_a violence_n if_o naboth_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n covetousness_n his_o life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o haman_n honour_n his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o stop_n upon_o such_o vast_a desire_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n that_o sin_n have_v unto_o the_o object_n from_o which_o it_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o lust_n be_v proud_a and_o do_v swell_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n obed._n 3_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o this_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n to_o resist_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n even_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o full_a of_o lust_n any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n lust_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n such_o be_v his_o impatience_n 3_o lust_n be_v resolute_a this_o proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a it_o will_v go_v on_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 9_o ephes_n 2.3_o hos_fw-la 9_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v will_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o great_a resolution_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o will_n in_o one_o as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o itself_o i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o rider_n to_o command_v it_o nor_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v it_o will_v venture_v anywhere_o jer._n 8.7_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n christ_n warn_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o judas_n go_v forth_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v hedge_n about_o a_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o tread_v down_o all_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n and_o with_o the_o high_a contempt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n after_o all_o his_o plague_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v his_o will_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n come_v what_o will_v come_v yea_o though_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n do_v ensue_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o thou_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v 44.16_o jer._n 44.16_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v they_o in_o this_o resolution_n man_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.17_o go_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n which_o some_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o job_n 15.26_o they_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o thick-bossed_n buckler_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v resistance_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a before_o they_o yet_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o say_v
be_v a_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o you_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v sinful_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o condemn_v you_o though_o it_o will_v many_o time_n to_o defile_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n they_o may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o but_o never_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o condemnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v thereby_o though_o they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o deserve_v death_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o infer_v death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n under_o the_o law_n condemn_v power_n rom._n 8.1_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o actual_a condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o second_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n contrary_a lusting_n within_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v do_v but_o all_o your_o performance_n 〈◊〉_d blemish_v and_o defile_v as_o a_o collier_n and_o fuller_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n what_o the_o one_o white_n the_o other_o pollute_v yet_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o service_n hateful_a before_o god_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o shall_v this_o contrary_a principle_n be_v whole_o able_a to_o hinder_v you_o in_o duty_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n constrain_a you_o and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n without_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o you_o as_o well_o as_o a_o rule_n without_o you_o the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o assist_v and_o enable_v both_o these_o will_v make_v one_o complete_a sense_n and_o be_v for_o consolation_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o though_o corruption_n may_v remain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n neither_o shall_v they_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o fail_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o this_o great_a trust_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o unction_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n or_o prorex_fw-la that_o work_v all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n only_o he_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o some_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o other_o as_o a_o head_n unto_o some_o only_a as_o a_o spirit_n of_o qualification_n for_o service_n unto_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o he_o all_o be_v wrought_v suitable_o unto_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n for_o his_o covenant_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o bondage_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o as_o beast_n take_v alive_a and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v act_v they_o whole_o in_o most_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o life_n but_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n but_o this_o common_o work_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fearedness_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o senslesness_n a_o be_v past_a feeling_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v it_o and_o then_o it_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o co-witness_n rom._n 9.1_o a_o renew_a conscience_n can_v never_o work_v of_o itself_o nor_o witness_n of_o itself_o neither_o do_v a_o natural_a conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v unto_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v answerable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n than_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v peace_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n unto_o he_o and_o liberty_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n not_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o speak_v but_o from_o rom._n 8.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o speak_v bondage_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o death_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n again_o though_o sometime_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o then_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unto_o a_o saint_n concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n but_o liberty_n after_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v this_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v dux_fw-la viae_fw-la his_o guide_n 16._o joh._n 16._o to_o lead_v he_o on_o in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o that_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o for_o condemnation_n nor_o for_o coaction_n therefore_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n both_o these_o way_n §_o 2._o hence_o we_o observe_v doct._n 87._o tom._n 4._o p._n 87._o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o galatian_n make_v a_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n 1_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la before_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o without_o restraint_n or_o control_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n that_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o lust_n neck_n 2_o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n do_v strive_v against_o sin_n his_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v though_o he_o do_v strive_v 3_o
in_o it_o from_o restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n whether_o we_o do_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7.6_o rom._n 7.6_o or_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v before_o conversion_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o do_v only_o command_v duty_n but_o it_o do_v no_o way_n transform_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o man_n inward_a man_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o rule_n of_o trial_n be_v these_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n by_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v upon_o duty_n never_o so_o much_o and_o never_o so_o often_o yet_o it_o will_v never_o assist_v he_o nay_o the_o more_o he_o do_v duty_n the_o less_o strength_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v increase_v by_o it_o as_o the_o long_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o lust_n will_v spread_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o will_v grow_v the_o more_o he_o do_v pray_v the_o less_o love_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o may_v get_v a_o dexterity_n in_o the_o outward_a performance_n yet_o the_o less_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o save_n and_o spiritual_a manner_n whereas_o renew_v grace_n give_v a_o man_n strength_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n a_o man_n have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o have_v a_o strength_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o he_o do_v they_o the_o strong_a he_o grow_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n job_n 17.9_o and_o shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a and_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o more_o he_o do_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o another_o man_n have_v do_v duty_n many_o year_n and_o be_v grow_v more_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o more_o formal_a in_o it_o but_o know_v no_o more_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o it_o now_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o do_v possible_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o power_n of_o holiness_n but_o from_o a_o external_a motive_n which_o only_o keep_v it_o under_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o abstain_v the_o lust_n may_v seem_v weaken_v and_o to_o decay_v by_o degree_n yet_o real_o it_o grow_v and_o they_o prove_v more_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o appear_v by_o man_n that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o and_o return_n with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o have_v make_v great_a and_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o a_o man_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v partial_a in_o it_o and_z takes_z notice_n only_o of_o those_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o be_v constrain_v and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a herod_n will_v do_v many_o thing_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o either_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o immediate_o and_o earnest_o press_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o lust_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o those_o he_o will_v leave_v undo_v but_o renew_v grace_n make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n it_o set_v a_o man_n against_o every_o sin_n but_o special_o against_o a_o man_n own_o iniquity_n and_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v from_o satan_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la as_o part_v of_o his_o image_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o devil_n 3._o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n will_v never_o last_v a_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n a_o while_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o dog_n he_o will_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o as_o a_o sow_n will_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n still_o wash_v she_o never_o so_o clean_o yea_o he_o will_v return_v with_o the_o great_a greediness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a abstinence_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v perform_v duty_n a_o while_n but_o as_o job_n say_v will_v the_o hypocrite_n pray_v always_o for_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o flag_n that_o can_v grow_v without_o mire_n and_o if_o once_o the_o fleshly_a respect_n of_o set_v upon_o duty_n be_v take_v away_o his_o duty_n will_v wither_v for_o either_o pray_v will_v make_v a_o man_n leave_v sin_v or_o sin_v will_v make_v he_o leave_v pray_v or_o if_o not_o public_o yet_o will_v at_o least_o kill_v all_o his_o secret_a duty_n and_o make_v those_o that_o be_v public_a degenerate_a whole_o into_o a_o form_n 4._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v no_o sweetness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v with_o no_o delight_n and_o complacency_n for_o thing_n force_v be_v not_o pleasant_a let_v a_o man_n do_v the_o least_o service_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o and_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n whereas_o let_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o toilsome_a be_v do_v if_o a_o man_n undertake_v they_o willing_o he_o can_v find_v pleasure_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v in_o recreation_n run_v and_o wrestle_v etc._n etc._n so_o to_o a_o saint_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o please_a yoke_n and_o his_o burden_n light_n a_o soul_n can_v dance_v under_o it_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o leave_v sin_n be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o do_v duty_n he_o delight_v in_o it_o according_a to_o his_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o element_n when_o he_o be_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v water_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v it_o boil_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o take_v it_o off_o and_o it_o will_v return_v quick_o into_o its_o former_a coldness_n and_o will_v be_v the_o cold_a for_o its_o former_a heat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v please_v either_o for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o perform_v duty_n or_o for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o commit_v sin_n 5._o whatever_o a_o man_n do_v by_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o nor_o be_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o seek_v god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v he_o and_o because_o in_o ordinance_n god_n will_v be_v find_v and_o have_v there_o promise_v a_o special_a presence_n therefore_o he_o seek_v he_o there_o and_o he_o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o because_o what_o he_o do_v be_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o godliness_n but_o a_o man_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n only_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o his_o spirit_n draw_v back_o all_o the_o while_n and_o look_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n indeed_o put_v he_o upon_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o task_n he_o do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o his_o love_n or_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o staying_n of_o god_n with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o apple_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v duty_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a absence_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n and_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o duty_n for_o a_o world_n but_o other_o man_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o duty_n mere_o and_o their_o sin_v and_o hear_v be_v much_o alike_o to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v and_o they_o have_v all_o they_o desire_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o §_o 4._o here_o we_o see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o the_o
nor_o under_o the_o curse_n now_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n as_o rom._n 8.10_o for_o christ_n spirit_n have_v the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n have_v 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 1_o a_o man_n darling_n lust_n be_v mortify_v for_o a_o man_n convert_v hate_v every_o sin_n but_o especial_o these_o as_o a_o deer_n that_o be_v shoot_v be_v not_o quiet_a till_o the_o arrow_n that_o have_v wound_v he_o be_v take_v out_o 14.3_o psal_n 18.23_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o indulge_v this_o way_n of_o sin_v 2_o a_o man_n conflict_n special_o against_o spiritual_a sin_n for_o those_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n most_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o gross_a sin_n restrain_v grace_n and_o a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v go_v far_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o all_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la or_o imaginis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o servitude_n or_o image_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o it_o hate_v godliness_n in_o other_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n argue_v who_o child_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v of_o our_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o lust_n we_o do_v etc._n etc._n spiritual_a lust_n be_v his_o image_n 2._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3â—6_n joh._n 3â—6_n there_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a water_n but_o fire_n which_o turn_v all_o into_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n love_n meekness_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n conform_v the_o outward_a man_n make_v he_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o he_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o no_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o hide_v his_o eye_n 14.24_o numb_a 14.24_o nor_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o imprison_v any_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n he_o will_v walk_v up_o to_o his_o light_n in_o every_o thing_n though_o duty_n be_v difficult_a to_o honour_n god_n and_o own_o his_o people_n before_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o countenance_v a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n yet_o this_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n as_o caleb_n have_v can_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v singular_a and_o go_v alone_o with_o athanasius_n and_o luther_n yet_o he_o still_o keep_v on_o his_o way_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o perish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n he_o perish_v 11.21_o luk._n 11.21_o he_o will_v venture_v life_n and_o all_o for_o god_n as_o nehemiah_n and_o hester_n do_v use_v 2_o §_o 2._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o this_o that_o all_o of_o you_o that_o be_v so_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_n lay_v before_o their_o conversion_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o this_o covenant_n and_o without_o it_o but_o whole_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o so_o great_a stranger_n now_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o yet_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o do_v stand_v out_o in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v as_o true_o in_o god_n account_n still_o stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o let_v no_o man_n say_v what_o be_v we_o all_o heathen_n will_v you_o put_v we_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o plain_o set_v before_o you_o and_o they_o be_v 1_o god_n will_v be_v you_o if_o you_o will_v be_v he_o he_o will_v be_v whole_o you_o so_o as_o you_o must_v be_v whole_o he_o cant._n 6.2_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o mecum_fw-la bernard_n say_v mea_fw-la non_fw-la placent_fw-la nisi_fw-la mecum_fw-la christ_n will_v neither_o marry_v a_o widow_n nor_o a_o harlot_n leu._n 21.14_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o love_n and_o the_o whole_a love_n hos_n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o alone_o and_o unto_o none_o other_o 2_o thou_o shall_v give_v all_o that_o be_v thou_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v all_o that_o be_v he_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o what_o be_v his_o but_o so_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o interest_n likewise_o in_o all_o that_o be_v thou_o he_o â—hat_n do_v not_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n thou_o must_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v thou_o must_v forget_v thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n forsake_v yea_o hate_v thy_o â—wn_a life_n if_o it_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o thy_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a 〈◊〉_d reserve_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o dispose_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v apart_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o token_n 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a heart_n and_o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o to_o do_v as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v keep_v back_o part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o price_n reserve_v something_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v up_o and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o give_v up_o all_o â—is_fw-la abominable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n upon_o these_o â—â—rms_n do_v not_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 30.8_o he_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o take_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n 22._o isa_n 44._o rev._n 22._o his_o name_n shall_v â—e_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o nor_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n â—â—at_a man_n though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o true_o as_o they_o that_o live_v at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o â—hom_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n never_o come_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o â—â—erefore_o we_o read_v that_o david_n call_v the_o ziphim_n though_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o judah_n 1.10_o ezek._n 16.3_o hos_fw-la 12.7_o amos_n 9.7_o isa_n 1.10_o stranger_n and_o saul_n courtier_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o persecutor_n of_o he_o he_o call_v heathen_n and_o saul_n himself_o he_o call_v cush_n and_o that_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v not_o without_o some_o â—llusion_n unto_o his_o father_n name_n cush_n a_o ethiopian_a psal_n 7.1_o and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11.2_o the_o outward_a court_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o â—ark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o paganism_n under_o a_o â—orm_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v gentile_n in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o lord_n measure_v all_o with_o one_o line_n he_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a 9_o jer._n 9_o ult_n 8._o 9_o egypt_n and_o judah_n and_o edom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moah_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o overmost_a corner_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o misery_n of_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n have_v be_v
do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o a_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o john_n baptist_n luk._n 3.10_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o imply_v a_o willingness_n to_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o those_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o reformation_n unto_o which_o john_n do_v baptize_v they_o whence_o arise_v that_o ancient_a form_n in_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v person_n by_o propound_v unto_o they_o question_n concern_v faith_n repentance_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o stipulation_n thereunto_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o person_n be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o so_o what_o be_v circumcision_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v circumcision_n 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o else_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o omnes_fw-la circumcise_n in_o praeputio_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o so_o montanus_n and_o other_o do_v render_v it_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o uncircumcision_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o nation_n there_o name_v do_v thus_o circumcise_v but_o be_v a_o people_n out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o circumcision_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n still_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o a_o outward_a covenant_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9.12_o mat._n 26._o zach._n 9.12_o and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o it_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_v all_o thy_o day_n as_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la have_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n come_v secret_o in_o among_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o also_o ausus_fw-la est_fw-la latenter_fw-la accipere_fw-la he_o dare_v take_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n cinerem_fw-la se_fw-la far_o apertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la invenit_fw-la open_v his_o hand_n he_o find_v it_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o so_o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la fugiente_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la mutatur_fw-la the_o salutarie_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n yea_o poison_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o in_o god_n account_n he_o do_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ult_n isa_n 5.9_o ult_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o heal_a motion_n and_o strive_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a work_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v if_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n for_o thy_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v do_v bring_v thou_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o translation_n thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n for_o thy_o disease_n be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n curse_v joh._n 3.33_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o come_v upon_o he_o only_o but_o abide_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v ira_fw-la transiens_fw-la and_o ira_fw-la permanens_fw-la transient_a wrath_n and_o permanent_a wrath_n all_o sin_n bring_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o unbelief_n because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o o_o soul_n whoever_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n thy_o misery_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o second_o covenant_n offer_v and_o yet_o despise_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v come_v in_o against_o thou_o and_o will_v condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o offer_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o they_o yet_o thou_o have_v reject_v they_o nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o will_v thy_o judgement_n be_v for_o they_o never_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n make_v to_o they_o they_o find_v themselves_o shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n without_o hope_n but_o thou_o have_v have_v offer_n and_o hope_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v serious_o upon_o its_o bypass_a life_n i_o neglect_v hope_n and_o possibility_n and_o it_o be_v now_o unrecoverable_a though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o i_o and_o treaty_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o i_o by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o reject_v mercy_n be_v upon_o her_o knee_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v as_o great_a possibility_n and_o probability_n to_o have_v find_v mercy_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n with_o i_o and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v never_o the_o opportunity_n that_o i_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o i_o see_v they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v out_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o many_o i_o may_v say_v of_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n §_o 3._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o
happiness_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o this_o that_o their_o covenant_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o happiness_n and_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v wherein_o lie_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o condition_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o their_o former_a root_n 1._o be_v translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o the_o enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n no_o more_o 2._o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n again_o there_o do_v many_o sweet_a relation_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o husband_n and_o our_o friend_n we_o have_v as_o true_o by_o covenant_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o our_o best_a good_a as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n his_o power_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o have_v infinite_a power_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o sonship_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.18_o gal._n 4.18_o and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n in_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n it_o be_v thereby_o that_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a 4._o hereby_o a_o man_n have_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o a_o bottom_n for_o his_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v unto_o faith_n the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v find_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v sure_a god_n be_v a_o faithful_a god_n a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o can_v deny_v himself_o jer._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n lord_n do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 14.21_o and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n isa_n 64.9_o remember_v not_o our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a term_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v even_o suffer_v shipwreck_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la a_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o sink_v see_v it_o in_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v christ_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n psal_n 89.36_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o he_o be_v no_o other_o way_n christ_n god_n and_o father_n but_o by_o covenant_n for_o christ_n take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o we_o come_v under_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o he_o become_v our_o god_n also_o and_o we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v uphold_v in_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v bruise_v and_o grind_v he_o to_o powder_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n a_o man_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o faith_n nor_o bottom_n for_o any_o of_o his_o prayer_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o can_v never_o be_v break_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 7._o heb._n 7._o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n put_v it_o upon_o my_o account_n and_o isa_n 56.7_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a one_o sin_n do_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v break_v can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o by_o one_o offence_n condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n righteousness_n come_v upon_o all_o for_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n main_o ground_v david_n by_o his_o sin_n foresee_v that_o he_o have_v undo_v his_o family_n the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n main_o come_v in_o by_o his_o state_n much_o more_o than_o by_o his_o action_n and_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o one_o when_o he_o abhor_v himself_o for_o the_o other_o and_o though_o god_n will_v judge_v for_o both_o yet_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o man_n action_n according_a to_o their_o state_n therefore_o whatever_o you_o do_v give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o can_v never_o be_v without_o a_o translation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n sect_n i._o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o far_o open_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o translation_n the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o image_n we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o head_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v wherein_o this_o translation_n do_v consist_v for_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o text_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o open_n hereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o as_o ground_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o all_o man_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n so_o that_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a son_n or_o servant_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o of_o the_o free_a and_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a â—emain_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a universal_a covenant_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n which_o divine_n do_v call_v faedus_fw-la universale_fw-la one_o make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n transgress_v come_v upon_o all_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o â—he_n covenant_n shall_v have_v belong_v unto_o all_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o blessing_n and_o â—urse_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v come_v primary_o upon_o none_o but_o those_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n â—as_v make_v there_o be_v another_o universal_a covenant_n make_v after_o the_o fall_n make_v not_o only_o with_o â—an_v but_o with_o all_o flesh_n even_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n oâ—_n foul_a and_o â—attel_n and_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o all_o â—sh_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o water_n or_o a_o flood_n 2._o that_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n
as_o true_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o he_o can_v say_v as_o true_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n she_o give_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n he_o must_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n he_o must_v have_v all_o her_o love_n she_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n amorous_o upon_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—ll_o her_o hope_n of_o protection_n and_o provision_n must_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—phâ—r_n he_o leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o joseph_n hand_n and_o he_o know_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o unto_o joseph_n or_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o pharaoh_o to_o joseph_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v put_v in_o he_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o he_o without_o thyself_o say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o can_v the_o soul_n put_v itself_o whole_o over_o into_o christ_n hand_n this_o be_v give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o love_v not_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o have_v it_o he_o think_v nothing_o lose_v that_o be_v spend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n never_o so_o costly_a 12._o john_n 12._o if_o he_o call_v for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v he_o and_o for_o his_o honour_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o his_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o he_o or_o forsake_v for_o he_o for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v be_v christ_n disciple_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v trust_v he_o have_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v give_v up_o unto_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o poor_a widow_n 17.13_o 1_o king_n 17.13_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a meal_n yet_o she_o must_v bestow_v that_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o create_v more_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o give_v up_o all_o a_o man_n happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v what_o you_o have_v find_v of_o this_o in_o you_o or_o which_o of_o you_o find_v from_o day_n to_o day_n any_o such_o working_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o as_o these_o and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v towards_o it_o be_v only_o 1_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o place_n ourselves_o there_o where_o christ_n be_v usual_o dispense_v and_o there_o be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1.16_o where_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o in_o these_o ordinance_n the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o union_n for_o without_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o can_v we_o unite_v ourselves_o the_o body_n can_v as_o well_o in_o the_o dust_n lift_v up_o itself_o and_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n down_o into_o it_o as_o we_o can_v concur_v to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v concur_v for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o build_v as_o dead_a stone_n that_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o build_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o but_o as_o live_a stone_n that_o have_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n in_o it_o we_o must_v be_v still_o nourish_v and_o follow_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v not_o quench_v they_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o union_n 1_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o impotency_n 1.6_o joh._n 15.45_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o phil._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o gâ—rbard_n 2_o cor._n 2.2_o ephes_n 1.6_o and_o look_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o power_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadness_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o weakness_n even_o in_o grace_n to_o act_v itself_o without_o a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o he_o it_o draw_v the_o main_a argument_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o that_o fill_v the_o sail_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v say_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v novo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la commendavit_fw-la he_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o own_o new_a and_o singular_a example_n 2_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v 3_o let_v your_o expectation_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o acceptance_n ansâ—l_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o ansâ—l_n and_o account_v all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v accept_v must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n terret_n i_o vita_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o life_n be_v terrible_a to_o i_o say_v anselme_n though_o he_o offer_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o find_v acceptance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v regard_v not_o only_a gemmas_fw-la the_o jewel_n but_o sordes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o least_o suffering_n also_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n and_o every_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o duty_n that_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o as_o from_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o from_o the_o pâ—â—â—_n that_o offer_v it_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n §_o 1._o of_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v 1_o the_o â—hing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abolish_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v blot_v it_o out_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 1_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v of_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o debt_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n vehementius_fw-la obligat_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n erasm_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o chirographum_fw-la and_o what_o this_o hand-writing_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n there_o be_v three_o interpretation_n common_o give_v
a_o glass_n jam._n 1.24_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o double_a glass_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o which_o christian_n shall_v often_o look_v as_o this_o here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o rom._n 3.20_o rom._n 7.7_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la abolitio_fw-la ambros_n in_o rom._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o one_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o saviour_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o other_o now_o the_o great_a use_n of_o this_o glass_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o own_o spot_n and_o deformity_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n and_o of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o rom._n 30.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 7.13_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v sin_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v see_v sin_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o its_o utmost_a vileness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o it_o he_o call_v it_o by_o no_o worse_a name_n than_o its_o own_o sinful_a sin_n as_o to_o call_v satan_n a_o devilish_a devil_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o call_v he_o sinful_a angel_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n can_v have_v no_o worse_o name_n than_o itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o do_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o utmost_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v sin_n lex_fw-la est_fw-la index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o index_n of_o sin_n â—ot_n the_o parent_n as_o the_o light_n enter_v and_o discover_v filthiness_n that_o before_o be_v there_o but_o it_o lay_v â—id_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o these_o scripture_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v discover_v â—y_a the_o law_n 1_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beâ—ore_v the_o law_n even_o from_o adam_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o it_o pass_v â—pon_o all_o mankind_n 2_o actual_a sin_n whether_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o the_o life_n all_o the_o inordinate_a â—otions_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v unto_o evil_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v lust_n 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o two_o â—hings_n 1_o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v sin_n 2_o how_o by_o discover_v sin_n be_v it_o a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o how_o do_v the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o curse_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o â—ery_a sin_n 1._o by_o show_v unto_o a_o man_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o primitive_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o â—s_v create_v for_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v primitive_a justitiae_fw-la speculum_fw-la the_o glass_n of_o primitive_a justice_n â—or_a that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v â—pon_o earth_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o that_o obedience_n that_o the_o law_n requiâ—ed_v so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o he_o have_v therein_o leave_v as_o a_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o so_o be_v adam_n nature_n and_o so_o shall_v also_o his_o life_n have_v be_v he_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o sin_n neither_o shall_v any_o guile_n have_v be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v â—ave_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o a_o live_a scripture_n and_o a_o walk_a bible_n a_o live_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o â—hat_n whatever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o require_v of_o we_o that_o at_o first_o god_n create_v in_o we_o now_o when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o this_o law_n and_o see_v how_o unanswerable_a he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v he_o thereby_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o full_a of_o light_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v now_o darkness_n itself_o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v now_o fear_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v tender_a unto_o god_n be_v now_o harden_a his_o memory_n that_o be_v firm_a be_v now_o frail_a and_o leak_a and_o his_o affection_n that_o do_v move_v rational_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n â—re_n now_o full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o confusion_n madness_n and_o disorder_n use_v his_o thought_n the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o soul_n always_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o useful_a but_o now_o polish_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a fly_v up_o and_o down_o like_a atom_n in_o the_o air_n to_o no_o end_n 2._o a_o man_n look_v upon_o this_o rule_n do_v not_o only_o see_v a_o privation_n of_o what_o former_o be_v his_o â—appiness_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o see_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o a_o opposition_n in_o he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n and_o full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o look_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v against_o god_n and_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o like_v he_o as_o a_o child_n can_v be_v like_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o touch_n that_o satan_n have_v leave_v upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a soul_n 5.19_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o also_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v say_v to_o return_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o but_o now_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o contrary_a unto_o any_o duty_n because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n after_o any_o sin_n because_o god_n forbid_v it_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o direct_a â—â—â—ity_n that_o can_v be_v to_o do_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n 3._o the_o law_n discover_v original_a sin_n by_o show_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o he_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o it_o have_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o man_n the_o dominion_n of_o a_o lord_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o and_o of_o a_o king_n a_o power_n of_o command_n and_o thence_o some_o expound_v sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.6_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a which_o whether_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n or_o sin_n irritate_v by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o so_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n of_o love_n also_o a_o interest_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v obedience_n man_n obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n also_o he_o can_v procure_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n when_o he_o will_v but_o so_o have_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
under_o the_o sense_n â—reaking_v the_o law_n the_o law_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o this_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 3.2_o 3._o here_o we_o be_v all_o compare_v unto_o prisoner_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o our_o bondage_n under_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o garrison_n to_o attend_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o same_o use_v be_v use_v of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o it_o and_o alâ—â—â—s_v pore_v upon_o its_o misery_n and_o can_v look_v off_o it_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v â—he_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v partly_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n self_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o spirit_n â—â—ve_v and_o fear_v and_o joy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o soul_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a â—â—â—ft_n and_o foâ—t_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n â—â—â—r_n of_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n hos_n 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o &_o c._n â—â—s_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v so_o when_o a_o man_n can_v cast_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d own_o heart_n than_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o â—â—â—e_a sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o fit_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n desire_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o a_o deer_n when_o it_o be_v wâ—â—â—ded_v it_o run_v and_o leap_v and_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o it_o can_v but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la aerundo_fw-la th'immortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o side_n a_o man_n run_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n as_o â—â—re_v to_o king_n jareb_n for_o help_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o run_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n â—â—ys_v and_o cry_v and_o all_o will_v not_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n behind_o back_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ghastly_a and_o as_o unwelcome_a even_o as_o hell_n itself_o a_o man_n be_v under_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o beat_v every_o way_n but_o the_o â—â—e_v he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v ensnare_v till_o at_o last_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o apprehensiâ—â—_n of_o it_o and_o do_v possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n joh_n 13.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n call_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v be_v by_o thought_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n thought_n dwell_v most_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v most_o 17.11_o job_n 17.11_o now_o the_o man_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v i_o now_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o ashamed_a oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o in_o his_o shame_n and_o â—â—ths_n and_o abhor_v himself_o continual_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n expect_v daily_o when_o â—â—e_v instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o and_o job_n 31._o his_o life_n draw_v â—â—er_n to_o the_o destroyer_n and_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o of_o unquenchable_a fire_n luth._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la carcer_fw-la spirituall_n &_o verè_fw-la infernus_fw-la luth._o use_v his_o soul_n be_v continual_o fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a set_v he_o round_o about_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o can_v get_v forth_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o david_n so_o speak_v of_o himself_o also_o §_o 4._o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v it_o as_o â—agar_fw-mi add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 1._o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v those_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o unprepared_a soul_n his_o subject_n be_v a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v 11._o mat._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v mountain_n to_o be_v lay_v low_o come_v all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n die_v and_o let_v he_o see_v a_o perish_a need_n of_o christ_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o what_o be_v before_o gain_v he_o may_v now_o count_v loss_n therefore_o there_o be_v hereby_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o union_n with_o he_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v pursue_v many_o man_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o salvation_n the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o extremity_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n some_o have_v less_o of_o those_o break_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_n christ_n and_o exalt_v his_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o grace_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o than_o they_o do_v that_o have_v lie_v under_o most_o of_o these_o break_n and_o have_v be_v long_a in_o this_o wilderness_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o smart_n for_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ult_n hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n than_o sin_n be_v loathe_v by_o he_o david_n commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o paul_n persecute_v no_o more_o peter_n deny_v christ_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o isa_n 11.6_o disobedience_n be_v ground_v in_o pride_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 13.17_o jer._n 13.17_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v more_o humble_o with_o god_n than_o this_o do_v mic._n 6.8_o 6._o this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o prodigal_n have_v he_o not_o be_v in_o want_n and_o taste_v husk_n heaven_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n have_v comâ—_n out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v much_o the_o sweet_a to_o rest_v from_o
the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o work_v in_o restraint_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o affliction_n without_o but_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v their_o hope_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o law_n also_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o answerable_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n 3.2_o jam._n 1.26_o jam._n 3.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o put_v a_o bridle_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o moderate_v that_o thing_n and_o restrain_v all_o the_o rage_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o it_o isa_n 37.29_o i_o will_v put_v a_o book_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bridle_n that_o do_v restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o tongue_n see_v vers_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n signify_v two_o thing_n subjection_n and_o restraint_n now_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11._o that_o be_v 11._o rev._n 11._o it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o word_n set_v the_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bound_v they_o for_o they_o bound_v up_o their_o lust_n they_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o bind_v over_o their_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v execute_v they_o by_o their_o bring_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o zach._n 1.6_o 2.3_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o glass_n rhet._n sacr._n ezek._n 20.37_o psal_n 2.3_o so_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v chain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o because_o 1_o as_o a_o bond_n it_o do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o all_o disobedience_n it_o do_v restrain_v 2_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o bond_n by_o man_n psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o thick_a weighty_a cord_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o they_o count_v it_o cord_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o three_o thing_n 1_o of_o bondage_n 2_o of_o burden_n 3_o of_o baseness_n and_o that_o also_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n gal._n 3.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o luther_n say_v lex_fw-la carcer_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v a_o prison_n for_o it_o do_v restrain_v man_n lust_n they_o can_v walk_v at_o large_a as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o way_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o prison_n he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n but_o hate_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o at_o liberty_n to_o steal_v §_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o he_o have_v mighty_a act_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v the_o wonderful_a working_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o violence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o nimrods_n mighty_a hunter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a to_o devour_v the_o less_o without_o control_n break_v forth_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n yea_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o asa_n he_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n when_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o david_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o axe_n and_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o do_v curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n by_o who_o command_n seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o will_v soon_o conclude_v true_o the_o very_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o restraint_n be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o horrible_a abomination_n that_o man_n break_v forth_o into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o strange_a apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v conclude_v even_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o wherein_o it_o be_v wonderful_o serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o that_o a_o man_n use_v the_o law_n lawful_o when_o he_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v most_o common_a 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n within_o that_o dictate_v to_o he_o a_o live_a law_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n live_v above_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v a_o law_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o law_n without_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o obedient_a and_o well_o manage_v horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n for_o 2_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a but_o yet_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n they_o need_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n afterward_o when_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v need_v to_o call_v in_o no_o external_a help_n of_o a_o law_n either_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o keep_v they_o in_o duty_n or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o corruption_n get_v the_o head_n many_o time_n of_o the_o law_n within_o that_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n without_o also_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n make_v use_v of_o many_o legal_a consideration_n and_o motive_n to_o constrain_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n when_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o a_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o perfect_a conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n abasement_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o as_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n demonstrate_v its_o authority_n jam._n 2.8_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a law_n
wherein_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n do_v appear_v for_o wherein_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n lie_n but_o in_o their_o law_n and_o he_o be_v count_v a_o rebel_n that_o do_v disobey_v they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n and_o the_o nomothetick_a power_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o height_n of_o majesty_n lie_v and_o this_o law_n we_o be_v subject_v to_o by_o bond_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v receive_v our_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o stipulation_n have_v give_v up_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n have_v give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o keep_v joseph_n in_o awe_n against_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o mistress_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v in_o it_o and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heart_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impossibility_n for_o there_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a impossibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o self-murder_n one_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o temptation_n be_v so_o impetuous_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v the_o commandment_n for_o some_o hour_n together_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 3._o sin_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o it_o do_v denounce_v against_o offender_n and_o the_o several_a example_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o say_v job_n chap._n 31.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o because_o of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o observe_v the_o several_a example_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o wickedness_n which_o be_v wrought_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o wicked_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v abroad_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n execute_v a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o transgress_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judah_n that_o at_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n she_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v and_o will_v not_o receive_v correction_n for_o that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o law_n against_o he_o have_v god_n against_o he_o 4._o sin_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o make_v man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n 5._o from_o god_n love_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o a_o iota_fw-la of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o saint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o love_v what_o god_n love_v and_o they_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 119.10.4_o psal_n 119.10.4_o yea_o i_o hate_v they_o sore_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n he_o say_v he_o do_v love_v the_o law_n as_o his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o his_o obedience_n unto_o which_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n this_o be_v my_o life_n and_o this_o be_v my_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n last_o what_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o that_o god_n eye_n be_v much_o upon_o and_o with_o such_o man_n he_o be_v please_v and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v main_o in_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o other_o man_n despise_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n 66.2_o isa_n 66.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v a_o oath_n my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n else_o i_o have_v break_v forth_o and_o give_v way_n to_o corruption_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o isa_n 11.6_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_o do_v and_o 2_o chron._n 32.12_o see_v the_o charge_n against_o zedekiah_n for_o he_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o we_o despise_v he_o we_o despise_v the_o lord_n §_o 3._o how_o be_v the_o law_n from_o its_o restraint_n upon_o lust_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o by_o sin_n a_o utter_a destruction_n shall_v have_v come_v upon_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n use_n only_o there_o be_v a_o stop_v put_v upon_o justice_n for_o a_o time_n the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n administer_v by_o god_n immediate_o be_v now_o commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n our_o mediator_n so_o psal_n 8._o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o those_o expression_n be_v psal_n 93._o the_o lord_n reign_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n the_o world_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v and_o psal_n 97.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o government_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n 1_o hereby_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v keep_v under_o that_o they_o destroy_v not_o one_o another_o for_o lust_n be_v cruel_a see_v it_o in_o the_o second_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o first_o actual_o bring_v murder_n into_o the_o world_n and_o nimrod_n a_o hunter_n of_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o cruel_a to_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beast_n nay_o they_o be_v themselves_o beast_n and_o have_v the_o cruelty_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n will_v be_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a will_v devour_v the_o less_o they_o have_v no_o king_n over_o they_o and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o name_n be_v abaddon_n the_o destroyer_n his_o delight_n be_v whole_o in_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v man_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v overflow_v as_o water_v overrun_v all_o bank_n and_o bound_n and_o blood_n will_v touch_v blood_n where_o either_o as_o some_o say_v by_o blood_n be_v mean_v murder_n 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o or_o all_o manner_n of_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o so_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a wickedness_n even_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o egypt_n every_o man_n sword_n shall_v be_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o in_o the_o cruelty_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o every_o where_o only_o from_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n be_v quiet_v as_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o have_v observe_v diâ—bolus_n regnat_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o impellit_fw-la homines_fw-la
at_o first_o create_v with_o we_o 3._o the_o finger_n that_o write_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o writer_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o ink_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n 3._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 3._o austin_n have_v decide_v it_o against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o man_n and_o a_o teach_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n from_o god_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o since_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o almighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o put_v into_o a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n answerable_a unto_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o that_o by_o a_o hand_n without_o and_o so_o write_v do_v signify_v something_o write_v in_o a_o man_n from_o without_o and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 2.15_o 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o they_o do_v and_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o all_o those_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o adam_n heart_n only_a god_n create_v man_n righteous_a but_o write_v note_n rather_o a_o act_n from_o a_o extrinsical_a hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v those_o practic_a notion_n rom._n 2.15_o to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o after_o the_o fall_n not_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v his_o work_n wrought_v in_o both_o only_o in_o the_o one_o by_o a_o common_a hand_n in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o save_a work_n 4._o the_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n he_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v thereof_o he_o do_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16._o joh._n 16._o he_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o you_o and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o gospel-promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v they_o and_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o he_o do_v also_o show_v a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n thereof_o even_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v write_v within_o he_o civil_a man_n may_v have_v something_o of_o the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v and_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o something_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o life_n also_o but_o they_o have_v but_o half_a the_o copy_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v the_o law_n save_o he_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n 5._o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o proposition_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o law_n have_v the_o great_a character_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v most_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 6.17_o 6.17_o rom._n 6.17_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v as_o into_o a_o mould_n now_o in_o a_o thing_n cast_v into_o a_o mould_n as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o scratch_n in_o the_o mould_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o thing_n mould_v thereby_o so_o answerable_a unto_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o mould_n will_v the_o impression_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deep_a in_o the_o one_o it_o will_v be_v deep_o in_o the_o other_o now_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o for_o man_n to_o neglect_v these_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n much_o take_v up_o though_o about_o truth_n yet_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o these_o to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o to_o be_v all_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o neglect_v true_a godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v main_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o a_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o the_o right_n mould_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o it_o note_v a_o abide_n and_o continue_v of_o the_o law_n there_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v for_o continuance_n and_o for_o after_o time_n so_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o so_o harden_v in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o sin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n so_o prov._n 3.3_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o constant_a observation_n and_o meditation_n to_o fix_v they_o and_o to_o imprint_v they_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o continuance_n the_o law_n that_o be_v concreated_a with_o we_o in_o adam_n satan_n have_v blot_v out_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v it_o there_o again_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v never_o more_o obliterated_a or_o blot_v out_o 11.30_o mat._n 11.30_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.30_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a so_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o people_n to_o go_v without_o a_o yoke_n he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawless_a as_o to_o his_o action_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n which_o glassius_n say_v signify_v a_o man_n without_o a_o yoke_n and_o this_o yoke_n be_v the_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n require_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o yet_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o still_o as_o a_o duty_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o yoke_n be_v main_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a man_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a because_o it_o be_v become_v another_o nature_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o what_o a_o man_n do_v so_o work_v from_o be_v not_o burdensome_a there_o be_v a_o potentia_fw-la visiva_fw-la a_o visive_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o see_v and_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n a_o law_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o motion_n because_o it_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o work_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o in_o this_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v up_o the_o yoke_n 1_o there_o be_v obedientia_fw-la voti_fw-la the_o obedience_n of_o desire_n when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o careful_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n perfect_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o obedientia_fw-la conformitatis_fw-la obedience_n of_o conformity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o the_o working_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n 3_o obedientia_fw-la resignationis_fw-la obedience_n of_o resignation_n when_o a_o man_n can_v whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a law_n with_o joy_n and_o delight_n love_v the_o law_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o see_v a_o goodness_n in_o whatever_o it_o require_v and_o
give_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n that_o wherein_o his_o happiness_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o bare_o to_o have_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n enjoin_v which_o be_v that_o which_o only_o prevail_v with_o other_o man_n to_o perform_v duty_n whilst_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o hate_v the_o duty_n when_o do_v and_o the_o law_n that_o injoin_v it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o answer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o command_v they_o as_o set_v he_o about_o a_o service_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o put_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v a_o man_n see_v 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o for_o man_n be_v in_o this_o create_v after_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o creature_n behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o defilement_n all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o herein_o a_o man_n see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o law_n create_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o conformity_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o image_n principal_o if_o not_o whole_o consist_v 3_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n whole_o destroy_v now_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o that_o perfectio_fw-la graduum_fw-la perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v go_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o law_n in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grace_n perfect_v shall_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o part_n as_o here_o we_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o aspire_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o our_o perfection_n paul_n say_v 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.9_o i_o long_o for_o your_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o perfection_n hereof_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o perfect_a writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o high_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2._o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n within_o be_v plant_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o do_v change_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o do_v give_v a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v heed_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o gospel_n imperat_fw-la fides_n efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o without_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n can_v work_v nothing_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o intention_n in_o come_v be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o void_a 5.17_o mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n for_o condemnation_n or_o for_o direction_n now_o for_o justification_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o condemnation_n also_o for_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v destroy_v it_o whole_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 18._o tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v to_o piece_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o it_o do_v remain_v for_o direction_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rom._n 3.31_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n firm_a that_o be_v fall_v before_o so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n neither_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curse_n but_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v it_o now_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o it_o make_v the_o law_n firm_a 1_o in_o our_o surety_n for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o precept_n fulfil_v and_o the_o curse_v bear_v he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 2_o in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v attain_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n perfect_v his_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n remain_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n luk._n 16.30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o
unnecessary_a he_o that_o appoint_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n do_v as_o necessary_o appoint_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o pursue_v or_o else_o man_n will_v not_o have_v flee_v unto_o that_o city_n will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v preach_v damnation_n and_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_v be_v it_o not_o preach_v by_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n and_o thought_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n he_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o for_o his_o seed_n sake_n true_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o preach_v salvation_n and_o not_o damnation_n intentional_o the_o lord_n do_v deliâ—er_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o do_v preach_v it_o and_o â—et_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n â—he_v damnation_n that_o it_o meet_v withal_o be_v thence_o therefore_o see_v your_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o believer_n have_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n you_o despise_v and_o that_o grace_v you_o do_v not_o love_v you_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n herein_o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n our_o divine_n have_v usual_o send_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o bear_v those_o but_o duty_n have_v be_v press_v though_o not_o without_o christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_a orat._n 17._o but_o that_o a_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o yet_o not_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o man_n have_v be_v press_v to_o duty_n without_o a_o through_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n as_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o duty_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o though_o without_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel-grace_n as_o it_o shall_v when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n in_o another_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o offer_v as_o that_o it_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n do_v so_o publish_v the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o 4._o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honour_n and_o magnify_v mercy_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o will_v force_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v accept_v but_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o a_o man_n ever_o be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o to_o offer_v mercy_n a_o moral_a persuasion_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o there_o be_v without_o a_o law_n compel_v break_v and_o within_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n draw_v and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o lie_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o soul_n so_o low_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v precious_a and_o a_o man_n will_v accept_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n thus_o be_v the_o son_n a_o servant_n unto_o the_o father_n 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o the_o law_n also_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o show_v how_o much_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o this_o work_n and_o next_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n thereunto_o use_v 2_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v there_o be_v still_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o restrain_v and_o condemn_v there_o be_v inward_a principle_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o there_o be_v duty_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o whole_a course_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o attain_v so_o long_o the_o law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.8_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o publish_v by_o christ_n not_o for_o justification_n so_o as_o to_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n from_o it_o not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n void_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.3_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o abase_v it_o and_o therein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o despise_v the_o conviction_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v use_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n always_o low_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n it_o make_v he_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n because_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o expect_v he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v a_o man_n in_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o when_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o far_o the_o law_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v ult_n mat._n 11._o ult_n the_o more_o precious_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o do_v willing_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o light_n and_o profitable_a there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ease_n and_o there_o be_v a_o profit_n also_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o when_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v a_o man_n down_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v the_o law_n lawful_o for_o the_o law_n
judgement_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o yet_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 4_o of_o justification_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o die_v as_o a_o public_a person_n under_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa_n 53.10_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o image_n to_o piece_n 6.12_o zach._n 6.12_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o of_o a_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o successive_a generation_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n 7_o of_o glory_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.10_o heb._n 2.7_o he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 8_o of_o victory_n the_o lord_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 15.25_o psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 9_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n joh._n 5.22_o rev._n 11.17_o 10_o of_o worship_n heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.10_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o promise_v the_o lord_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a oath_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v consolation_n but_o unto_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7.21_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a undertake_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v this_o office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n will_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o in_o it_o heb._n 5.1_o joh._n 10.18_o 10.7_o psal_n 4.7_o 8._o heb._n 10.7_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n 2_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v undo_v 3_o upon_o all_o these_o promise_v he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o 12.49_o joh._n 12.49_o and_o so_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o covenant_n he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o this_o covenant_n christ_n do_v follow_v god_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o now_o have_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o phil._n 2.4_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o cease_v shake_v and_o work_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_o translate_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.2_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o surety_n imply_n and_o conclude_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o learned_a derive_v from_o strike_v or_o take_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o make_v of_o covenant_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o covenant_n prov._n 22.26_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n prov._n 6.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n denotat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 8._o prov._n 11.22_o amicitiae_fw-la &_o soederis_fw-la pactionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o become_v a_o surety_n do_v give_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v put_v into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n suretyship_n refer_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n break_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o express_v it_o but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n because_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o surety_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o propitiation_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o his_o stand_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n 2._o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n 26._o mat._n 26._o but_o his_o god_n also_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n now_o one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o both_o and_o the_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v his_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o that_o grand_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o lord_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o though_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n god_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o he_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v as_o mediator_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v unto_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v seal_v ordinance_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o
mountain_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zach._n 6.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n till_o this_o great_a work_n be_v effect_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2_o on_o christ_n part_n if_o he_o may_v disregard_n we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v as_o our_o surety_n perform_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o will_v also_o do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n apply_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o attain_v all_o for_o you_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o he_o arise_v as_o your_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o your_o representative_a and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o your_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v sure_o gather_v in_o his_o saint_n complete_a their_o number_n and_o perfect_a their_o grace_n and_o their_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n for_o courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a christian_n that_o be_v before_o as_o david_n 12.27_o zach._n 12.8_o heb._n 12.27_o shall_v have_v even_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o he_o 5._o when_o you_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n love_n do_v divide_v grief_n and_o multiply_v joy_n he_o be_v your_o husband_n your_o head_n your_o friend_n and_o surety_n in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o you_o may_v have_v a_o share_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n pluck_v down_o enemy_n defeat_v counsel_n shake_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n work_v great_a change_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o place_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o stone_n may_v fill_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o there_o be_v great_a breach_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o so_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o exalt_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v so_o though_o i_o undergo_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a use_v 6._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n phil._n 2.5_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n that_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n as_o those_o do_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o take_v care_n for_o you_o see_v what_o affection_n he_o work_v in_o you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n his_o great_a care_n be_v for_o you_o when_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o yet_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v you_o john_n 14.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o lay_v up_o prayer_n for_o peter_n beforehand_o and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n 5.7_o rev._n 5.7_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o your_o good_a now_o as_o he_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o you_o so_o do_v you_o for_o he_o also_o and_o press_v god_n with_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o let_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v hasten_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v we_o always_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n with_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v and_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n distinct_a consideration_n for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o make_v unto_o his_o office_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o see_v corruption_n which_o though_o promise_v unto_o david_n yet_o never_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o type_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o act_v 13.36_o 37._o for_o david_n see_v corruption_n and_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o in_o which_o together_o with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o though_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o for_o redemption_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n so_o but_o one_o for_o intercession_n also_o for_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o censer_n to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o have_v not_o also_o to_o do_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o in_o our_o justification_n justitia_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o justitia_fw-la mediatoria_fw-la not_o the_o mediatory_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n for_o we_o for_o whatever_o he_o be_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v for_o we_o for_o we_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o we_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o formal_o for_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o without_o we_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o though_o for_o our_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n doct._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v against_o it_o 4_o make_v
stead_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v account_v to_o be_v we_o whether_o to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n or_o unto_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o have_v he_o stand_v the_o same_o obedience_n be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n require_v of_o his_o posterity_n for_o themselves_o as_o be_v require_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o respect_n not_o as_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a head_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v it_o they_o have_v fall_v for_o themselves_o though_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o fall_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o woman_n fall_v first_o all_o mankind_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o her_o fall_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o will_v have_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n but_o of_o their_o representative_a only_a but_o the_o second_o covenant_n have_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o first_o never_o have_v in_o adam_n the_o second_o covenant_n have_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v one_o that_o represent_v another_o and_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o his_o debt_n so_o that_o if_o the_o person_n engage_v pay_v not_o the_o debt_n the_o surety_n must_v and_o so_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o surety_n for_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o curse_n for_o they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n only_o in_o his_o public_a capacity_n and_o representation_n the_o law_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o thus_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o 2._o we_o read_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o person_n and_o people_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o special_a mercy_n a_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n a_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o a_o people_n also_o jer._n 31.31_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o esa_n 55.3_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o ezec._n 16._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v mine_n and_o therefore_o zac._n 9.12_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v deliver_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n 3._o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o to_o break_v it_o hezekiah_n exhort_v they_o 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o to_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 8._o 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o strike_v the_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o proverb_n a_o expression_n of_o enter_v into_o suretyship_n for_o another_o there_o be_v four_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o 1_o chron._n 29.24_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v their_o hand_n unto_o solomon_n it_o note_v a_o military_a subjection_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o they_o do_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o expression_n to_o join_v the_o hand_n ezeck_n 17.18_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 17.3_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o suretyship_n or_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o covenant_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n by_o sacrifice_n 56._o psal_n 50.5_o esay_n 56._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a therein_o psal_n 25.10_o leu._n 26.15_o 4._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o of_o reward_n unto_o grace_n promise_n of_o grace_n be_v he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v repentance_n he_o will_v heal_v our_o backslide_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o reward_n of_o service_n do_v either_o in_o the_o inward_a disposition_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v ult_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n yet_o the_o saint_n do_v claim_v these_o promise_n not_o only_o out_o of_o mercy_n but_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.19_o 1_o jo._n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n heb._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n 1_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n now_o no_o man_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o it_o must_v be_v a_o three_o person_n a_o dayman_n that_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o both_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o we_o also_o and_o 2_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n he_o die_v and_o leave_v his_o legacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o no_o man_n give_v a_o legacy_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o party_n and_o a_o public_a person_n but_o in_o this_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o testator_n by_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o legacy_n and_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o grant_v to_o we_o 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o god_n and_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v he_o but_o say_v he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a for_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o this_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v as_o seal_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o double_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o
of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v under_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o benefit_n other_o man_n have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o beast_n have_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o have_v some_o less_o degree_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prorex_fw-la and_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v under_o christ_n all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o enlighten_v convince_a sanctify_a or_o comfort_v they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o saint_n covenant_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o oh_o hear_v all_o you_o wicked_a one_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o great_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o person_n to_o undertake_v certain_a appropriate_v work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o now_o as_o you_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o all_o make_v against_o you_o and_o will_v at_o last_o day_n bring_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n against_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n will_v cry_v against_o you_o justice_z lord_z for_o mercy_n sake_n so_o you_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n but_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v use_v against_o you_o and_o bring_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n against_o you_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n will_v charge_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v convince_a thou_o and_o enlighten_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n will_v in_o hell_n perfect_o torment_v thou_o for_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v perfect_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n perfect_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o ever_o 3._o unless_o thou_o be_v in_o covenant_n this_o way_n the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v heb._n 8.9_o there_o be_v god_n own_o people_n who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o spiritual_o in_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o have_v be_v break_v but_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n external_o but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o regard_v they_o not_o i_o take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o at_o all_o whatever_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o and_o for_o god_n not_o to_o regard_v a_o man_n or_o a_o people_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o do_v befall_v they_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o not_o assisted_z they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v jer._n 31.33_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o it_o be_v i_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o name_n baal_n be_v use_v hos_fw-la 2.16_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o lordly_a authority_n over_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n he_o do_v then_o lay_v judgement_n and_o chastisement_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o person_n whereas_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o put_v their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o their_o blood_n as_o dust_n and_o their_o flesh_n as_o dung_n and_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o 49._o psal_n 49._o but_o man_n though_o in_o honour_n if_o he_o understand_v not_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v without_o that_o covenant_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v pardon_v the_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v unto_o god_n count_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dog_n that_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o person_n so_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o lord_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n but_o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o be_v to_o he_o incense_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n their_o person_n and_o their_o service_n their_o smell_n be_v as_o the_o wine_n of_o lebanon_n 14._o hos_fw-la 14._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n but_o all_o the_o service_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v as_o the_o grape_n of_o lebanon_n your_o work_n be_v very_o acceptable_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v upon_o you_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n but_o for_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_v their_o offering_n or_o take_v it_o with_o good_a will_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o say_v 2.13_o mal._n 2.13_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n even_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o they_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o kill_v a_o ox_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o kill_v a_o man_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n because_o you_o have_v choose_v your_o own_o way_n therefore_o the_o lord_n abhor_v you_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n it_o be_v of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v betroath_o you_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o 2._o hos_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n which_o when_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o with_o abraham_n he_o do_v call_v he_o abraham_n my_o friend_n wife_n and_o friend_n be_v two_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o high_a relation_n if_o any_o can_v prevail_v it_o will_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n 13.6_o deut._n 13.6_o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n a_o man_n enter_v into_o both_o these_o relation_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o interest_n love_v of_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v most_o precious_a one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v but_o as_o pebble_n to_o diamond_n which_o outshine_v all_o other_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v still_o prize_v the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o and_o love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o
heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 3.12_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o backsliding_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o admonish_v to_o keep_v firm_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o falseness_n and_o unstedfastness_n like_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o we_o need_v many_o bond_n upon_o it_o and_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n that_o god_n tie_v we_o with_o to_o himself_o in_o this_o covenant_n 2._o we_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v to_o it_o from_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o so_o many_o bond_n the_o lord_n have_v always_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v respect_n always_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v continual_o mind_v that_o we_o forget_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o as_o 2_o king_n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o jehu_n that_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n heedlessness_n in_o a_o man_n carriage_n to_o god_n be_v a_o high_a provocation_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n at_o a_o adventure_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o great_a engagement_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v to_o god_n 7.8_o leu._n 26.23_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o this_o be_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v which_o be_v bake_v only_o on_o one_o side_n and_o no_o more_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v the_o more_o frequent_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v fix_v and_o unite_v our_o heart_n to_o fear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal_n 86.11_o let_v these_o thing_n quicken_v any_o secure_a soul_n that_o go_v on_o in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o thou_o will_v pay_v dear_a at_o last_o for_o all_o thy_o wander_n from_o the_o path_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v experience_n it_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o may_v acknowledge_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o stability_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n lie_v not_o in_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o do_v break_v it_o continual_o but_o from_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inseparable_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o stand_v but_o be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v break_v it_o every_o day_n and_o every_o sin_n in_o we_o will_v spend_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o do_v in_o adam_n but_o there_o be_v without_o we_o a_o fountain_n for_o a_o supply_n for_o true_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o our_o part_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezekiel_n 16.61_o ezek._n 16.61_o that_o the_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n but_o all_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ore_n 10.12_o hos_fw-la 10.12_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v dispense_v not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n manifest_v there_o and_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a among_o man_n than_o this_o as_o one_o come_v unto_o a_o prince_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o perform_v a_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o refuse_v be_v in_o his_o robe_n the_o soldier_n touch_v his_o purple_n say_v imperator_n hac_fw-la veste_fw-la indutum_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la o_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o who_o his_o clothe_v with_o this_o robe_n to_o lie_v 4._o we_o have_v need_n be_v continual_o mind_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v those_o sin_n that_o do_v come_v near_a a_o covenant-breaking_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o can_v break_v his_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o to_o covenant-breaking_a than_o other_o do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a heinous_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a dye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o which_o do_v manifest_v the_o most_o unsoundness_n of_o heart_n that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v perfect_a with_o god_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o sort_n or_o i_o may_v say_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o sin_v that_o do_v come_v near_a thereunto_o 1_o when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n against_o light_n and_o do_v it_o deliberate_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n for_o eo_fw-la magis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la the_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o more_o of_o the_o will_v there_o be_v in_o any_o evil_n the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.26_o heb._n 10.26_o it_o be_v sin_v wilful_o after_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o david_n come_v near_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n david_n have_v many_o other_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v his_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o his_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n for_o he_o to_o bear_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o study_v plot_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n thus_o to_o sin_n do_v manifest_v the_o great_a unfaithfulness_n of_o david_n spirit_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o do_v show_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v on_o in_o a_o sin_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o a_o long_a time_n together_o unrepented_a of_o and_o can_v act_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thread_n draw_v through_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o come_v near_a to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o that_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o adulteress_n as_o james_n 4.4_o as_o we_o see_v in_o solomon_n he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n in_o these_o evil_n and_o though_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o and_o i_o will_v provoke_v thou_o with_o wine_n now_o his_o lie_a and_o live_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a step_n to_o a_o unsound_a heart_n and_o therefore_o come_v near_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v lie_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o he_o may_v live_v in_o it_o long_o and_o be_v continual_o ensnare_v and_o turn_v away_o to_o folly_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o the_o near_o thou_o do_v come_v unto_o covenant-breaking_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o keep_v
there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o go_v back_o from_o â—â—is_n engagement_n to_o god_n long_o and_o per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la diabolo_fw-it satisfaciet_fw-la tertul._n tertul._n by_o repent_v â—f_o his_o repentance_n he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n but_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n will_v renew_v â—t_a again_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o engagement_n break_v he_o still_o cry_v out_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n sure_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o thy_o compassion_n do_v not_o fail_v but_o thou_o renewe_v it_o upon_o we_o every_o moment_n therefore_o i_o come_v again_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o renew_v my_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v so_o much_o treachery_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v within_o bound_n our_o purpose_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o they_o ezech._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n unstable_a as_o water_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o water_n hardly_o contain_v itself_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v chrysostoms_n complaint_n once_o 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o other_o after_o he_o that_o a_o minister_n do_v never_o find_v his_o â—ork_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a complain_v he_o do_v seldom_o find_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v fix_v therefore_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o much_o in_o covenant_n 4._o they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n that_o by_o often_o repeat_v and_o renew_v it_o it_o may_v be_v set_v on_o upon_o their_o spirit_n the_o more_o and_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o for_o sure_o the_o more_o frequent_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o the_o fast_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o every_o renewal_a of_o our_o covenant_n do_v intend_v and_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n and_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o deut._n 6.7_o the_o lord_n command_v israel_n to_o teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o sharpen_v they_o as_o you_o do_v a_o knife_n saepius_fw-la ad_fw-la cotem_fw-la impellendum_fw-la the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o set_v it_o on_o by_o often_o and_o frequent_a repetition_n because_o of_o the_o deadness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o inadvertence_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.23_o deut._n 4.23_o and_o when_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n have_v it_o repeat_v often_o to_o they_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o to_o forget_v his_o engagement_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o strict_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n make_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o know_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o covenant_n and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o mind_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sinfulness_n there_o be_v no_o forgetfulness_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o to_o the_o engagement_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o also_o be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o it_o and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.1_o 2._o lest_o we_o prove_v leak_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o some_o will_v derive_v the_o word_n 2._o heb._n 2.1_o 2._o charta_fw-la bibula_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la continet_fw-la the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o as_o in_o sink_v paper_n and_o the_o ink_n run_v abroad_o that_o afterward_o when_o you_o have_v write_v it_o you_o can_v read_v it_o now_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o remember_v we_o repeat_v they_o often_o and_o do_v thereby_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a remembrance_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o often_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o because_o it_o will_v else_o quick_o wear_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n mercy_n and_o duty_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o water_n no_o soon_o in_o but_o out_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o esay_n 48.8_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o thing_n take_v deep_a impression_n upon_o they_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o yea_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n not_o only_o remember_v it_o once_o but_o often_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n upon_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a weakness_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o sieve_n that_o let_v pass_v all_o the_o corn_n and_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n that_o be_v below_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strength_n unto_o good_a that_o be_v supernatural_a when_o a_o man_n be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o more_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v also_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v do_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o rev._n 12.11_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o ten_o horn_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o and_o act_v they_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o weakness_n below_o nature_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n and_o their_o duty_n which_o they_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o but_o satan_n come_v and_o as_o a_o harpy_n snatch_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v he_o add_v a_o weakness_n below_o the_o nature_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o soon_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n contrary_a impression_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o regard_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o remember_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o care_v not_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la old_a man_n remember_v what_o they_o care_v for_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v least_o set_v upon_o covenant_n duty_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v its_o memory_n help_v with_o continual_a and_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o they_o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o our_o covenant_n and_o to_o renew_v it_o often_o we_o be_v all_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n and_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o drop_n and_o light_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o several_a beam_n and_o a_o man_n look_v often_o upon_o it_o before_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n esay_n 28.10_o and_o thence_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n read_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a view_n of_o they_o they_o have_v a_o far_a light_n into_o and_o far_a discovery_n of_o they_o 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v mysterium_fw-la &_o arcanum_fw-la a_o secret_a be_v something_o that_o can_v be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n that_o a_o man_n by_o all_o
of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o god_n have_v therefore_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 4._o rom._n 9.4_o rev._n 4._o there_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a throne_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o there_o be_v beast_n and_o elder_n there_o be_v believer_n and_o there_o be_v officer_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n invisible_a therefore_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o do_v belong_v unto_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o all_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n but_o jus_o actuale_fw-la a_o actual_a right_n which_o be_v call_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n 48.35_o esa_n 12.1_o &_o 29.1_o rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n 48.35_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v rev._n 21.3_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n there_o shall_v be_v ordinance_n therein_o and_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o ezech._n 48.35_o jehovah_n shammah_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a not_o the_o same_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o by_o union_n member_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n towards_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o zac._n 2.5_o to_o hurt_v they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v such_o a_o protection_n as_o other_o man_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v unchurch_n they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o hedge_n 5.5_o esa_n 5.5_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o exercise_v towards_o they_o now_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n 32.30_o say_v that_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o god_n do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o we_o know_v among_o man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o outlaw_n a_o proscribe_a man_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v put_v he_o out_o of_o protection_n also_o 4._o the_o great_a and_o special_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v unto_o such_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n and_o prorex_fw-la in_o both_o the_o spirit_n rule_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v mighty_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o they_o for_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n count_v three_o thing_n as_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n function_n and_o office_n and_o they_o be_v divers_a which_o these_o gift_n qualify_v man_n for_o 3_o there_o be_v different_a fruit_n and_o effect_n work_n and_o success_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o these_o gift_n in_o different_a office_n and_o administration_n but_o unto_o who_o do_v all_o this_o belong_v they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 28._o vers_fw-la 12_o 28._o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n office_n and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o his_o save_a gift_n be_v among_o these_o and_o many_o very_a glorious_a common_a work_n by_o which_o even_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v despise_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o he_o in_o this_o do_v this_o holiness_n consist_v and_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n quest_n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v this_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o child_n only_o the_o privilege_n of_o parent_n and_o so_o convey_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o conveyance_n we_o read_v gen._n 17.12_o how_o not_o only_o they_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n or_o any_o stranger_n he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o do_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o ordain_v surety_n which_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o such_o child_n answerable_a unto_o that_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o proparente_n right_a which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o by_o their_o natural_a parent_n and_o this_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o century_n hyginus_n susceptores_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la adjecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdeb._n and_o tertullian_n have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n also_o august_n tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la august_n which_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o divine_n since_o and_o therefore_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n aliquando_fw-la filiis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la per_fw-la statum_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la cùm_fw-la occulta_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la piorum_fw-la qumodocunque_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n and_o hence_o our_o divine_n general_o have_v conclude_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spiritualis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o sonship_n before_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o into_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n 582._o et_fw-la adoptati_fw-la pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la sunt_fw-la habendi_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la p._n 582._o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o convey_v a_o kind_n of_o sonship_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o spiritual_a adoption_n and_o mr._n calvin_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o farel_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o papist_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o grandmother_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o desire_v the_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v calvin_n inquire_v if_o she_o will_v engage_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n the_o child_n then_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o her_o right_n undertake_v for_o its_o education_n though_o it_o have_v not_o intete_v nor_o right_v by_o the_o immediate_a parent_n and_o mr._n perkins_n and_o many_o other_o 232._o cast_v of_o conscience_n pag._n 76._o and_o am._n case_n of_o conscience_n say_v that_o infant_n illegitimè_fw-la nati_fw-la &_o excommunicatorum_fw-la interventu_fw-la sponsorum_fw-la idoneorum_fw-la possunt_fw-la baptizari_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la piis_fw-la educatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la p._n 232._o though_o they_o look_v upon_o surety_n as_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a use_n testify_v the_o abundant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o education_n of_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o
need_v none_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n any_o more_o and_o because_o they_o stand_v much_o upon_o circumcision_n therefore_o he_o give_v that_o instance_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o better_a circumcision_n that_o of_o which_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v say_v but_o they_o have_v circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a sign_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a as_o they_o because_o we_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o privilege_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n 4_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n take_v into_o covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o do_v belong_v because_o god_n take_v all_o the_o jew_n into_o covenant_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o circumcise_a the_o seal_n of_o visible_a admission_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o unto_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o visible_a admission_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v so_o that_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o be_v admit_v but_o by_o circumcision_n so_o under_o the_o new_a none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n 5_o the_o child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o circumcision_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a be_v child_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n for_o nulla_fw-la actio_fw-la requiritur_fw-la à _fw-la recipientibus_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la receptio_fw-la passiva_fw-la all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n unto_o which_o the_o person_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o they_o be_v therefore_o represent_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n those_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o subject_n be_v passive_a therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v upon_o these_o principle_n safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n have_v convey_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n though_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o fetch_v the_o similitude_n of_o it_o from_o that_o of_o circumcision_n as_o we_o do_v many_o rule_n for_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a wherein_o the_o new_a be_v silent_a quest_n 10_o §_o 10._o how_o far_o may_v the_o jew_n by_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n before_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n pretend_v a_o right_n unto_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o inquiry_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o same_o root_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o belong_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o person_n in_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o and_o see_v the_o covenant_n do_v run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n then_o from_o father_n unto_o son_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o continue_v only_o the_o outward_a administration_n be_v change_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o element_n only_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o child_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n may_v not_o claim_v a_o right_n unto_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n covenant_n there_o be_v being_n the_o same_o and_o the_o conveyance_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n the_o same_o only_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n differ_v their_o ordinance_n of_o admission_n be_v circumcision_n and_o we_o baptism_n or_o whether_o all_o federal_a right_n of_o child_n do_v then_o cease_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o parent_n do_v believe_v and_o by_o baptism_n be_v personal_o bring_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n themselves_o and_o then_o their_o child_n be_v take_v in_o but_o so_o as_o all_o federal_a right_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n do_v then_o cease_v and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v in_o by_o a_o personal_a right_n and_o he_o do_v convey_v a_o federal_a right_n unto_o his_o posterity_n why_o shall_v the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n cause_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n that_o it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o federal_a right_n of_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o reference_n unto_o former_a administration_n why_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n can_v at_o all_o pretend_v unto_o new_a testament-ordinance_n as_o from_o their_o parent_n much_o less_o can_v the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o those_o that_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n pretend_v unto_o they_o from_o any_o right_n derive_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o parent_n whatsoever_o answ_n the_o answer_n i_o shall_v give_v hereunto_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o these_o several_a proposition_n 1._o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o both_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o under_o one_o covenant_n and_o we_o under_o another_o but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n for_o their_o covenant_n be_v that_o of_o abraham_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o both_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o our_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o we_o only_o claim_v from_o abraham_n 16._o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v expect_v abraham_n reward_v and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o express_v i_o conceive_v luk._n 16._o main_o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o covenant-father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v as_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o same_o olive-tree_n 17._o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o upon_o the_o same_o root_n or_o stock_n which_o do_v remain_v when_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o from_o hence_o these_o general_n do_v plain_o arise_v 1_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o former_o be_v show_v out_o of_o jer._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n call_v thy_o name_n a_o green_a olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o compare_v unto_o a_o palm_n tree_n cant._n 7.8_o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o vine_n 80.14_o psal_n 80.14_o i_o plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n jer._n 2.21_o therefore_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o one_o olive-tree_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o olive-tree_n 2_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o church_n covenant_n that_o god_n do_v make_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o with_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v the_o root_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o abraham_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n do_v grow_v and_o from_o whence_o their_o fatness_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v vers_n 17._o thou_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o upon_o which_o as_o a_o root_n it_o grow_v and_o so_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o yet_o the_o root_n be_v not_o take_v up_o but_o it_o remain_v still_o for_o other_o to_o be_v graft_v upon_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o whereupon_o both_o
his_o promise_n and_o thereby_o we_o put_v his_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o do_v jacob_n lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n 1.8_o neh._n 1.8_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o thy_o servant_n moses_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v bring_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o promise_n and_o can_v plead_v it_o before_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v pray_v and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v 1._o dan._n 4.16_o 17._o zac._n 1._o how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6._o and_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o offer_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n §_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v absolute_a some_o conditional_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o distinction_n of_o promise_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n 1_o antecedent_n love_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o love_v sake_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v all_o absolute_a promise_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a love_n as_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o crown_v the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o creature_n have_v wrought_v his_o own_o image_n he_o do_v love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o conditional_a promise_n 2._o absolute_a promise_n be_v not_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o though_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o but_o unto_o christ_n for_o no_o promise_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o though_o a_o man_n be_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o so_o till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v belong_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n conversion_n but_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o in_o absolute_a promise_n the_o creature_n be_v mere_o passive_a and_o there_o be_v no_o prerequire_v condition_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o his_o heart_n of_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kâ—l_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n but_o in_o conditional_a promise_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n prerequire_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o performance_n without_o which_o god_n will_v never_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o that_o convert_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o double_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o recumbency_n or_o affiance_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v unto_o both_o these_o state_n a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o resolve_v to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o he_o do_v â—e_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o do_v proper_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n first_o conversion_n lie_v in_o leave_v a_o man_n soul_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v grace_n and_o pardon_n not_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o but_o in_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o personal_a application_n and_o that_o be_v direct_a and_o there_o be_v a_o axiomatical_a application_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o conclude_v its_o own_o interest_n unto_o faith_n of_o recumbence_o the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v fit_o suit_n but_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o assurance_n when_o the_o soul_n look_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n write_v there_o and_o see_v promise_n make_v to_o a_o break_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n one_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o he_o find_v the_o condition_n in_o himself_o and_o now_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n come_v in_o with_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o before_o can_v taste_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o assurance_n answerable_a to_o the_o twofold_a witness_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o heart_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v such_o immediate_a testimony_n there_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o sure_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seal_n in_o both_o but_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o officer_n a_o particular_a seal_n and_o a_o privy_a signet_n in_o the_o one_o he_o testify_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v testify_v that_o his_o own_o love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v illuminatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la è_fw-la montibus_fw-la aeternis_fw-la a_o illumination_n from_o the_o eternal_a mountain_n as_o gerson_n speak_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o come_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o the_o first_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n thou_o be_v great_o belove_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o assurance_n be_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n the_o lord_n discover_v to_o a_o man_n the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o inward_a man_n conform_v he_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n lay_v in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conditional_a be_v give_v unto_o grace_n receive_v and_o do_v suppose_v grace_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a promise_n to_o give_v grace_n that_o covenant_n do_v suppose_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n of_o grace_n receive_v so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o give_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o then_o it_o crown_v grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n 7._o absolute_a promise_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o well_o as_o conditional_a though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v they_o by_o degree_n to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n our_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a
creature_n or_o as_o a_o son_n for_o now_o he_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o your_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n for_o you_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n or_o similitude_n now_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o soul_n have_v his_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o propriety_n in_o god_n that_o be_v his_o happiness_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v happy_a again_o his_o propriety_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v therefore_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o intendment_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o our_o great_a loss_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o a_o propriety_n in_o he_o though_o we_o also_o lose_v the_o creature_n and_o forfeit_v our_o life_n and_o soul_n lose_v ourselves_o yet_o our_o great_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v restore_v unto_o man_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o creature_n again_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v never_o have_v repair_v his_o loss_n unless_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o to_o make_v over_o himself_o again_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o creature_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a for_o wherein_o do_v happiness_n consist_v but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v proportion_n and_o propriety_n a_o good_a that_o must_v fill_v up_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v not_o a_o proportionable_a good_a because_o they_o be_v finite_a and_o they_o be_v without_o propriety_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a good_a it_o will_v be_v therefore_o another_o man_n and_o may_v remain_v unto_o another_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o proportionable_a good_a as_o he_o be_v also_o unto_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a good_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o he_o these_o two_o must_v concur_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o if_o when_o man_n have_v fall_v god_n shall_v have_v restore_v he_o unto_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o creature_n again_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v make_v he_o happy_a because_o they_o want_v these_o two_o ingredient_n his_o happiness_n therefore_o consist_v main_o radical_o and_o fundamental_o in_o his_o personal_a interest_n and_o propriety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a the_o former_a way_n be_v make_v void_a but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o gracious_a promise_n god_n by_o covenant_n and_o gift_n make_v himself_o free_o over_o to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n unto_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o be_v the_o great_a intendment_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ultimum_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la last_o in_o execution_n be_v primum_fw-la in_o intention_n first_o in_o intention_n the_o high_a happiness_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o personal_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o now_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o intendment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v over_o god_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o person_n for_o his_o high_a advancement_n and_o perfection_n 3._o these_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o we_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o also_o be_v clear_a 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o union_n also_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.21_o i_o will_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o in_o themselves_o but_o one_o with_o we_o after_o a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 6.16_o we_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o 1_o thess_n 1._o and_o to_o work_v in_o god_n john_n 3.21_o most_o of_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o this_o union_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v want_v so_o far_o be_v the_o creature_n imperfect_a it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o union_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o full_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o promise_n that_o this_o union_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v begin_v and_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o make_v heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v in_o this_o union_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o all_o communion_n communion_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n man_n can_v with_o thing_n have_v no_o fellowship_n this_o must_v be_v proper_o between_o person_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o now_o all_o fellowship_n be_v ground_v in_o union_n and_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o they_o also_o now_o it_o be_v a_o interest_n you_o see_v in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fellowship_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o all_o matrimonial_a communion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o interest_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o person_n each_o of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o her_o own_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n free_o make_v over_o the_o interest_n and_o propriety_n of_o themselves_o unto_o each_o other_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n without_o the_o mutual_a consent_n each_o of_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o all_o our_o personal_a interest_n in_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v ground_v upon_o these_o personal_a promise_n by_o which_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o personal_a promise_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 8._o hebr._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n threaten_v which_o be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o hell_n therefore_o the_o life_n promise_v must_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o all_o way_n of_o communion_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o these_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n have_v a_o personal_a interest_n in_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o interest_n as_o the_o saint_n now_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n to_o adam_n to_o reward_v he_o persevere_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n here_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v but_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o way_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v not_o make_v over_o to_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v over_o to_o thou_o my_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v and_o my_o grace_n
and_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o father_n so_o in_o all_o our_o address_n unto_o god_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o 7._o hence_o come_v that_o glorious_a communication_n of_o property_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o divine_n do_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1.35_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o person_n it_o come_v under_o the_o same_o filiation_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v filiatio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la filiation_n be_v of_o a_o person_n the_o sonship_n belong_v and_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n so_o from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n person_n arise_v those_o strange_a communication_n which_o some_o observe_v the_o lord_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n psal_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n and_o that_o glorious_a and_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n through_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o this_o name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 38.16_o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n wherewith_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o flow_v from_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n through_o personal_a promise_n 8._o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o vary_v not_o though_o the_o dispensation_n be_v very_o various_a and_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o do_v find_v change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a though_o the_o lord_n in_o himself_o change_v not_o sometime_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o this_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n be_v still_o their_o god_n and_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o find_v a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n but_o yet_o not_o unionis_fw-la of_o union_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o than_o christ_n fly_v to_o a_o personal_a promise_n and_o in_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o way_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a art_n and_o mystery_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v learned_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a desertion_n to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o cant._n 5._o there_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o look_n upon_o her_o own_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o then_o she_o break_v out_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o this_o recover_v she_o again_o so_o that_o she_o glory_v in_o christ_n interest_n in_o she_o and_o she_o in_o he_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o worst_a estate_n be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o their_o person_n i_o be_o thou_o o_o save_v i_o may_v every_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v and_o so_o they_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o psal_n 48.14_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a change_n or_o dispensation_n yet_o our_o relation_n unto_o the_o person_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o so_o shall_v our_o claim_n be_v 9_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a object_n of_o faith_n 1._o primarium_fw-la primary_n and_o that_o be_v all_o divine_a truth_n 2._o mediatum_fw-la mediate_v that_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n 3._o vltimatum_fw-la ultimate_a for_o through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a and_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o person_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o incomplexum_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o incomplex_fw-la right_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a in_o which_o only_a faith_n can_v rest_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o that_o wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v ultimate_o consist_v 10._o the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v in_o accept_v our_o person_n elect_v love_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v accept_v our_o person_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o therefore_o if_o he_o respect_v our_o person_n so_o high_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o his_o excellent_a person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o our_o person_n that_o do_v incline_v his_o heart_n to_o accept_v our_o service_n and_o reward_v they_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v sweeten_v all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v not_o this_o treasure_n only_o but_o he_o have_v the_o root_n also_o upon_o which_o it_o grow_v 21.6_o revel_v 21.6_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v to_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v formalitèr_fw-la formal_o sed_fw-la eminentèr_fw-la but_o eminent_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o make_v up_o in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n can_v supply_v if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n multiply_v god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o no_o want_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n use_v §_o 2._o first_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o devillishness_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o deny_v all_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o do_v thereby_o make_v void_a the_o main_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o god_n part_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o personal_a promise_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o person_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o make_v of_o they_o over_o by_o way_n of_o interest_n unto_o the_o saint_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o true_o of_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o satan_n have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o orat._n 1._o cont_n arian_n there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o desperate_a a_o opinion_n that_o strike_v more_o at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n than_o this_o do_v all_o heresy_n be_v the_o smoke_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o it_o be_v common_o vent_v by_o some_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n some_o man_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v a_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v he_o in_o judgement_n a_o key_n be_v potestatis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o we_o know_v and_o unto_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o unto_o another_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a judgement_n 20.1_o revel_v 20.1_o to_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bind_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o other_o to_o let_v out_o his_o smoke_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o power_n be_v give_v as_o revel_v 20.1_o satan_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o
any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o may_v by_o consequence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o deduction_n conclude_v the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o a_o man_n shall_v expect_v to_o have_v it_o not_o only_o discursive_a but_o intuitive_a &_o radio_fw-la directo_fw-la by_o a_o direct_a beam_n that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o prayer_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o seal_v cry_v to_o god_n abba_n father_n and_o may_v say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o distinct_o though_o not_o several_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o able_a to_o triumph_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n till_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n lie_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o a_o christian_a be_v personal_a promise_n chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v god_n we_o and_o the_o benefit_n hereof_o §_o 1._o let_v we_o come_v more_o particular_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v on_o god_n part_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v unfold_v in_o promise_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n establish_v in_o promise_n 8.6_o hebr._n 8.6_o and_o these_o promise_n musculus_fw-la call_n caput_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o chief_a and_o the_o bottom_n promise_n on_o which_o the_o covenant_n stand_v be_v this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o pareus_n call_v it_o anima_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v one_o great_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v in_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o great_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v in_o god_n 1._o essentia_fw-la his_o essence_n 2._o subsistentia_fw-la his_o subsistence_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o be_v but_o yet_o can_v be_v comprehend_v as_o such_o by_o a_o finite_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o several_a attribute_n which_o though_o in_o god_n they_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o different_a object_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o the_o different_a act_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n he_o do_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o creature_n by_o promise_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o divine_a nature_n 2._o in_o this_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.3_o hebr._n 1.3_o and_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v offend_v as_o some_o of_o late_a at_o the_o word_n person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v i_o know_v not_o but_o from_o the_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n of_o this_o last_o age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 5.7_o joh._n 5.7_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v make_v over_o his_o whole_a self_n god_n in_o essence_n according_a to_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o god_n in_o subsistence_n according_a unto_o all_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o as_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n we_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a so_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n also_o that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o in_o the_o one_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_n in_o obey_v may_v answer_v god_n in_o command_v so_o in_o the_o other_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_n in_o believe_v may_v answer_v god_n in_o promise_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o god_n imply_v a_o sufficiency_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a he_o that_o be_v self-sufficient_a in_o himself_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a unto_o your_o happiness_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 144._o ult_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n because_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o all-sufficiency_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o happiness_n from_o he_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o without_o go_v forth_o unto_o any_o other_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o immediate_o that_o you_o need_v look_v unto_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v you_o happy_a for_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v you_o 2_o to_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o term_n of_o sovereignty_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o bless_v for_o evermore_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o man_n god_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o he_o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o good_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o unto_o he_o a_o blessing_n ult_n eph._n 1._o v._o ult_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o will_v the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n rule_v all_o as_o a_o god_n as_o true_o for_o their_o good_a as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n 3._o it_o point_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o become_v a_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o much_o also_o a_o lapide_fw-la hint_n upon_o the_o place_n ero_n tuus_fw-la tuorúmque_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la solus_fw-la colar_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v be_v worship_v by_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o a_o people_n employ_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o communion_n they_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o which_o be_v term_n of_o communion_n 2_o by_o way_n of_o fruition_n their_o happiness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n when_o the_o lord_n cast_v off_o a_o people_n from_o be_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v they_o in_o way_n of_o worship_n no_o more_o he_o do_v express_v it_o so_o 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o call_v they_o loammi_n they_o be_v not_o my_o people_n i_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v you_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o bounty_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v respite_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o patience_n but_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o in_o they_o all_o in_o way_n of_o communion_n here_o or_o of_o fruition_n hereafter_o doctrine_n 2_o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n every_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v change_v his_o god_n jer._n 2.10_o it_o be_v say_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a commandment_n to_o a_o people_n
4.24_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a restraint_n from_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o these_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v but_o also_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v that_o fill_v the_o sail_n in_o our_o performance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v high_a duty_n upon_o low_a motive_n argue_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o high_a service_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o man_n belly_n or_o his_o pride_n to_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o among_o they_o this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n blast_v all_o his_o service_n therefore_o let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o motive_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o principle_n that_o lie_v the_o restraint_n upon_o he_o what_o it_o be_v many_o a_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o fleshy_a aim_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v home_o and_o so_o king_n joash_n during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v restrain_v lust_n many_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v several_a topic_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o principle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seat_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o dianoetick_a faculty_n a_o man_n argument_n and_o reason_n from_o those_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o low_a and_o sinful_a motive_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n from_o what_o topic_n a_o man_n do_v take_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v main_o act_v his_o spirit_n in_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o the_o noble_a motive_n unto_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o also_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o be_v take_v from_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o quicken_v a_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o restraint_n from_o sin_n hos_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.29_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 34.14_o exod._n 34.14_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o attribute_n it_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 57.3_o psal_n 57.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n send_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o attribute_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v beg_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n the_o main_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o a_o attribute_n and_o a_o man_n interest_n therein_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 14.11_o nehem._n 13.22_o psal_n 115.1_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o asa_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o with_o many_o 3_o they_o do_v come_v to_o god_n under_o such_o a_o attribute_n suitable_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v stay_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o a_o attribute_n that_o answer_v our_o necessity_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o judgement_n 14.14_o mat._n 11.24_o joh._n 17._o num._n 14.14_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o he_o call_v he_o righteous_a father_n and_o when_o he_o beg_v sanctification_n for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a 7._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o attribute_n glory_n be_v but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o a_o excellency_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effulgence_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o our_o give_a glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o this_o excellency_n now_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o but_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o our_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n true_o spiritual_a we_o will_v admire_v god_n more_o for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o for_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v and_o particular_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o he_o have_v now_o so_o eminent_o put_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o inheritance_n thereby_o 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n 17._o psal_n 59.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 4.8_o rev._n 4.8_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v fly_v unto_o 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strong_a tower_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n oh_o how_o then_o do_v the_o saint_n triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o high_a triumph_n be_v in_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n §_o 3._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o promise_n be_v more_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o top_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o attribute_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n that_o do_v undervalue_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n with_o
and_o just_a that_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v at_o last_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o every_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o line_n to_o lead_v the_o soul_n into_o this_o centre_n first_o unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v and_o through_o christ_n unto_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n when_o a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v i_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o my_o good_a when_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v say_v i_o have_v claim_v it_o as_o my_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o far_o above_o creature_n and_o promise_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n and_o can_v claim_v a_o propriety_n in_o these_o also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o the_o saint_n tolle_n deum_n &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la take_v away_o god_n and_o i_o be_o nothing_o if_o i_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n all_o these_o can_v be_v no_o good_a to_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o and_o his_o name_n be_v his_o attribute_n call_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o danger_n the_o saint_n be_v apt_a to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o creature_n and_o think_v that_o their_o mountain_n shall_v stand_v strong_a but_o then_o god_n break_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o man_n provision_n prove_v to_o be_v make_v of_o snow_n and_o it_o melt_v away_o 66.11_o esay_n 66.11_o and_o be_v thus_o beat_v off_o from_o creature_n now_o the_o saint_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o promise_n and_o they_o suck_v these_o breast_n of_o consolation_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o himself_o and_o find_v his_o unsuitableness_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o title_n but_o baffle_v he_o can_v find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o now_o unto_o what_o shall_v the_o soul_n fly_v it_o come_v to_o attribute_n and_o under_o they_o it_o sit_v down_o secure_o and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o creature_n fail_v 19_o hab._n 3.18_o 19_o and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o his_o soul_n can_v pitch_v upon_o yet_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o from_o thence_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n yet_o he_o can_v gather_v as_o it_o be_v a_o half-promise_n and_o that_o be_v who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.14_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o do_v delight_n to_o train_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n and_o therefore_o do_v often_o reduce_v a_o man_n unto_o such_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o comfort_n and_o sign_n in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o creature_n and_o promise_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n now_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o refresh_v they_o in_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v sometime_o hide_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o withdraw_v his_o light_n and_o sometime_o will_v hide_v the_o light_n of_o a_o man_n own_o grace_n from_o he_o on_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o only_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o and_o from_o he_o we_o must_v fetch_v they_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v his_o people_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o creature_n but_o sometime_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o both_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v retire_v unto_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o our_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v for_o many_o year_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o enjoy_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o act_n of_o recumbency_n again_o and_o to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o anew_o and_o therefore_o bernard_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o himself_o who_o do_v daily_o strive_v to_o see_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n manibus_fw-la pedibúsque_fw-la sursum_fw-la tendo_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la respiciens_fw-la factum_fw-la sum_fw-la mihi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la meipso_fw-la laboriosa_fw-la &_o taediosa_fw-la quaestio_fw-la i_o do_v great_o tend_v upward_o to_o thou_o but_o behold_v the_o work_n i_o be_o a_o tedious_a question_n to_o myself_o now_o he_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n clamo_fw-la vociferor_fw-la domine_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la hìc_fw-la sed_fw-la repentè_fw-fr cado_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o respiciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la video_fw-la &_o my_o ubi_fw-la priùs_fw-la eram_fw-la invenio_fw-la in_fw-la dolore_fw-la scilicet_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o afflictione_n spiritûs_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o cry_v lord_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o but_o present_o i_o fall_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o dead_a and_o look_v back_o see_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o such_o withdrawment_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n and_o in_o the_o fail_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comfort_n yet_o he_o can_v rest_v and_o stay_v his_o soul_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o age_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v for_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o both_o creature_n and_o promise_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o when_o the_o heaven_n do_v shrivel_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o life-time_n will_v take_v their_o leave_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n do_v but_o set_v up_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v as_o the_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v pass_v into_o canaan_n but_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o not_o lie_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n 10.7_o rev._n 10.7_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n and_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o threaten_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o they_o now_o when_o both_o these_o inheritance_n shall_v cease_v what_o have_v a_o saint_n then_o to_o live_v upon_o now_o he_o have_v a_o high_a inheritance_n and_o that_o be_v of_o attribute_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o then_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n begin_v in_o god_n when_o creature_n and_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o he_o can_v take_v his_o leave_n with_o delight_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n as_o never_o to_o have_v use_n of_o they_o more_o as_o elijah_n do_v part_n with_o his_o mantle_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v up_o in_o god_n though_o it_o come_v not_o in_o in_o this_o low_a way_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a suitable_a to_o their_o low_a estate_n while_o they_o walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o
he_o that_o give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o viatick_a or_o livelihood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o high_a inheritance_n a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n than_o give_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n which_o be_v this_o in_o give_v we_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o may_v be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o that_o give_v the_o great_a will_v he_o deny_v the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n much_o more_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o will_v he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n every_o wise_a builder_n do_v build_v answerable_o unto_o the_o foundation_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o marble_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o a_o mudwall_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o roof_n of_o straw_n now_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v lay_v so_o glorious_a a_o foundation_n as_o this_o in_o the_o give_n of_o himself_o sure_o he_o have_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a for_o the_o saint_n o_o what_o heart_n can_v but_o admire_v his_o love_n the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o very_a small_a gift_n and_o so_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n peculiar_a love_n see_v even_o in_o temporal_a favour_n chrysanthes_n chrysanthes_n a_o small_a token_n may_v be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n but_o much_o more_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o to_o distrust_v god_n for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a thought_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v like_o a_o god_n bestow_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o base_a unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n of_o spirit_n to_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v all_o thing_n else_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o 6._o hereby_o the_o saint_n may_v see_v wherein_o their_o all-sufficiency_n lie_v i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selfsufficiency_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 4.12_o all-sufficiency_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a good_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 〈◊〉_d prov._n 14.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a that_o make_v a_o man_n self-sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v want_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o it_o note_v full_a and_o abundant_a satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d esay_n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n now_o how_o be_v self_n consider_v here_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n self_n no_o satisfaction_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n but_o it_o be_v self_n in_o union_n with_o god_n for_o tolle_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o my_o and_o take_v away_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n in_o a_o man_n self_n for_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la he_o be_v as_o the_o utmost_a end_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o one_o with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o the_o selfsufficiency_n of_o a_o saint_n do_v lie_v use_v 3_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n and_o that_o unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o unto_o all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o confederate_a against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o here_o be_v a_o double_a direction_n to_o you_o 1_o let_v fall_v your_o desire_n and_o cease_v your_o hope_n of_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o beat_v your_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a never_o so_o long_o yet_o their_o hope_n be_v bear_v up_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o if_o that_o plot_n do_v not_o take_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o will_n as_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n they_o try_v this_o and_o that_o experiment_n but_o that_o do_v fail_v by_o a_o mischance_n now_o they_o will_v try_v another_o and_o then_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v his_o envy_n blind_v he_o and_o it_o do_v so_o besot_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o often_o and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v but_o still_o his_o own_o weapon_n be_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o think_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o still_o tend_v to_o its_o advancement_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o restless_a and_o a_o indefatigable_a spirit_n he_o constant_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v now_o if_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o hope_n all_o their_o endeavour_n will_v immediate_o cease_v but_o the_o delusion_n that_o satan_n have_v upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v that_o he_o feed_v they_o still_o with_o new_a plot_n and_o fresh_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v say_v esa_n 44.20_o be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o consider_v due_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o bring_v down_o all_o such_o hope_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o think_v thou_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o own_o divine_a excellency_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o thy_o malice_n and_o that_o they_o may_v perish_v by_o thou_o what_o conceit_n can_v be_v more_o vain_a 2._o zac._n 12.1_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v injuriis_fw-la opportuni_fw-la expose_v to_o injury_n the_o worm_n jacob_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o tread_v upon_o lie_v to_o every_o one_o mercy_n as_o the_o complaint_n be_v they_o eat_v my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o be_v as_o a_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o drink_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o promise_v thyself_o much_o that_o way_n for_o thou_o will_v never_o prevail_v because_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o their_o portion_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n though_o he_o may_v never_o appear_v till_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 15.3_o exod._n 15.3_o and_o then_o he_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v victorious_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n 2_o let_v this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o raise_v up_o your_o fear_n in_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v for_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o these_o anoint_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o against_o he_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n give_v by_o gamaliel_n act._n 5.39_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n fight_n against_o god_n and_o prosper_v have_v thou_o a_o counsel_n able_a to_o out-plot_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o a_o power_n that_o do_v exceed_v the_o holy_a arm_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o a_o
come_v to_o possess_v it_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o what_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v the_o fiducial_a vision_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n so_o also_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2._o divine_n say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o threefold_a title_n unto_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 1_o in_o pretio_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o purchase_n make_v for_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o a_o purchase_a possession_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la a_o legal_a debt_n so_o he_o pay_v the_o old_a debt_n and_o there_o be_v superlegale_n meritum_fw-la a_o superlegal_a merit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o new_a purchase_n answerable_a unto_o the_o two_o benefit_n by_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.7_o 14._o we_o have_v by_o he_o redemption_n and_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o saint_n have_v another_o title_n and_o that_o be_v jus_o promissionis_fw-la in_o the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n entail_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v eternal_a life_n be_v make_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v glory_n in_o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 16._o psal_n 16._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_v the_o saint_n do_v claim_v eternal_a life_n that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v though_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o primary_o and_o unto_o they_o only_o in_o his_o right_n and_o at_o second_o hand_n 3_o they_o have_v a_o title_n in_o primitiis_fw-la in_o the_o first-fruit_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o israel_n have_v unto_o canaan_n god_n do_v give_v they_o a_o promise_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o their_o own_o inheritance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o grape_n of_o eskol_n this_o give_v they_o a_o further_a title_n because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a land_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a for_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v a_o further_a pledge_n of_o the_o crop_n it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n which_o be_v a_o further_a security_n than_o bare_o a_o promise_n therefore_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o do_v enjoy_v glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o they_o obtain_v grace_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o everlasting_a in_o a_o man_n eternal_a inheritance_n §_o 2._o the_o portion_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o these_o demonstration_n ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n 1._o by_o clear_a scripture_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o faciebus_fw-la in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n according_a to_o god_n own_o language_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n thou_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o live_v therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v for_o in_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n who_o be_v our_o head_n do_v consist_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o have_v not_o a_o happiness_n apart_o from_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v one_o happiness_n and_o we_o another_o for_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o it_o be_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o as_o he_o do_v now_o discover_v himself_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la humano_fw-la according_a to_o our_o capacity_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o riddle_n rather_o as_o he_o be_v not_o than_o as_o he_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v now_o there_o be_v many_o intermediate_v object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ultimate_n be_v glory_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v once_o attain_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o eternal_a happiness_n lie_v 3._o without_o this_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o saint_n happy_a 1_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n can_v they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n four_o thing_n 1_o they_o have_v glorious_a promise_n but_o those_o be_v but_o of_o a_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v there_o be_v a_o fiâ—â—â—al_a presentiality_n unto_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v not_o beatifical_a and_o therefore_o a_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n will_v never_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a because_o it_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o in_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a condition_n and_o therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a 2_o of_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v also_o imperfect_a because_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n soul_n perfect_a 12.24_o heb._n 12.24_o till_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o unite_v unto_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n he_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v true_a gratia_n electis_fw-la infunditur_fw-la ut_fw-la actiones_fw-la peragant_fw-la ordinatas_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v action_n ordinate_a to_o life_n eternal_a as_o aquinas_n but_o these_o grace_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o eternal_a reward_n they_o do_v but_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o a_o further_a mercy_n col._n 1.12_o to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 3_o in_o creature_n a_o man_n happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o a_o infinite_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v happy_a by_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n he_o do_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o way_n and_o be_v to_o he_o a_o viatick_a but_o afterward_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o a_o man_n go_v to_o god_n with_o joy_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n continue_v still_o long_v for_o their_o future_a happiness_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o attribute_n 12.1_o rev._n 12.1_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n here_o and_o a_o vision_n of_o he_o for_o they_o may_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o back_n part_n and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n discover_v unto_o moses_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o high_a way_n of_o manifestation_n in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o
comprehend_v by_o any_o finite_a understanding_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v know_v and_o comprehend_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n we_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n essence_n as_o will_v tend_v unto_o our_o perfection_n though_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n it_o depend_v ex_fw-la sola_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la arbitraria_fw-la whole_o on_o god_n pleasure_n as_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o man_n different_a degree_n of_o light_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o also_o to_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n say_v christ_n to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o glory_n therefore_o as_o glory_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n also_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n dispense_v divers_a gift_n as_o he_o will_v so_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n some_o have_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a discovery_n than_o other_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n we_o can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n perfect_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o because_o essentia_fw-la est_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la most_o simple_a and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v see_v all_o his_o attribute_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n know_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o people_n as_o a_o natural_a agent_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o must_v add_v ultimum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la discover_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o see_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o act_v certo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a measure_n so_o much_o of_o his_o essence_n they_o shall_v know_v as_o he_o will_v discover_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o their_o perfection_n though_o not_o to_o his_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o §_o 4._o how_o do_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n essence_n conduce_v unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n happy_a in_o these_o particular_n answ_n 1._o a_o man_n have_v hereby_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v indeed_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o there_o be_v promise_n for_o the_o way_n and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o top_n and_o the_o coronis_fw-la of_o they_o all_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n do_v attain_v this_o it_o be_v never_o satisfy_v august_n omnino_fw-la non_fw-la i_o satiaret_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la promitteret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fontem_fw-la scio_fw-la sitio_fw-la esurio_fw-la august_n now_o how_o sweet_a be_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n have_v wait_v long_o for_o and_o pray_v long_o for_o the_o desire_n attain_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o man_n desire_n when_o all_o of_o they_o be_v attain_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a purchase_n of_o christ_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n you_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o vision_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v you_o meet_v inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o now_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o work_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n communicate_v to_o we_o to_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o we_o to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v in_o ourselves_o that_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o trample_v under_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n 3._o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v now_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o so_o after_o this_o life_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o immediate_o when_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o life_n luther_n luther_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n quicquid_fw-la frustulatim_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la nobis_fw-la mendicandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la omnium_fw-la nobis_fw-la instar_fw-la erit_fw-la what_o god_n be_v now_o to_o we_o by_o bit_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v be_v then_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o thing_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o galenick_n physic_n and_o as_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o beyond_o those_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o they_o both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la now_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v immediate_o all_o in_o all_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v man_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o when_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a executioner_n so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n do_v comfort_n man_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o himself_o immediate_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a sanctification_n for_o by_o his_o vision_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o there_o be_v a_o image_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v read_v his_o will_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o our_o duty_n in_o his_o own_o face_n for_o ever_o 1_o the_o way_n of_o instruction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o as_o now_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o in_o way_n of_o consolation_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o austin_n austin_n so_o in_o way_n of_o instruction_n also_o sine_fw-la codice_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la leges_fw-la thou_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n without_o a_o book_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o act_n and_o deal_n with_o we_o quicquid_fw-la nos_fw-la latet_fw-la ibi_fw-la ratio_fw-la erit_fw-la manifesta_fw-la cur_n hic_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o iste_fw-la reprobatus_fw-la cur_n alius_fw-la moritur_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o senectute_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o determine_v unto_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v for_o ever_o impeccability_n in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o it_o
be_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n here_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v here_o a_o fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n dulce_fw-la commentum_fw-la sed_fw-la breve_fw-la momentum_fw-la joh._n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o begin_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o our_o communion_n here_o have_v much_o imperfection_n in_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n for_o answerable_a to_o our_o conformity_n such_o be_v our_o communion_n amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la love_n of_o complacence_n be_v ground_v thereupon_o and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o live_v now_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o heal_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n we_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o what_o we_o can_v of_o god_n here_o though_o as_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v heal_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v so_o far_o capable_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o capable_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o heal_v here_o also_o be_v much_o interruption_n 1_o by_o sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o 2_o for_o our_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n to_o exercise_v our_o grace_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o without_o a_o cloud_n for_o ever_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n austin_n say_v frui_fw-la be_v more_o than_o uti_fw-la frui_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la mediorum_fw-la frui_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la uti_fw-la fruition_n be_v of_o the_o end_n but_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n fruition_n be_v the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v attain_v ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n never_o taste_v nay_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o taste_v when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o desire_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v a_o end_n the_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n no_o more_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v pray_v austin_n austin_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o to_o perfect_a their_o happiness_n all_o be_v enjoy_v in_o god_n and_o they_o see_v all_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o happiness_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n in_o the_o seal_a work_n the_o work_n of_o assurance_n because_o a_o man_n see_v all_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n much_o more_o be_v it_o there_o when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o here_o sect_n iii_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o first_o see_v here_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o the_o creature_n sake_n 1._o see_v their_o folly_n sin_n be_v never_o see_v aright_o unless_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o this_o fool_n be_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o great_a folly_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o utmost_a end_n or_o else_o his_o great_a wisdom_n for_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o his_o wisdom_n without_o this_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deceive_v and_o undo_v himself_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n proper_o consist_v that_o he_o do_v never_o miss_v his_o utmost_a end_n and_o therein_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o ungodly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v be_v count_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v 1_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n for_o he_o that_o give_v he_o a_o be_v he_o only_o can_v appoint_v he_o to_o a_o end_n he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v he_o a_o rule_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v faber_n foelicitatis_fw-la the_o framer_n of_o felicity_n unto_o himself_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o create_v his_o own_o heaven_n which_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o fool_n paradise_n in_o the_o end_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o man_n no_o other_o happiness_n but_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n lie_v his_o portion_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o be_v true_o wise_a tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o good_a thing_n satisfy_v not_o unless_o with_o thyself_o all_o abundance_n which_o be_v not_o my_o god_n be_v want_v take_v away_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v nothing_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n that_o carry_v a_o man_n direct_o towards_o god_n now_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n creature_n to_o create_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n and_o a_o imaginary_a heaven_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o imagination_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v act._n 25.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o fancy_n and_o as_o a_o dream_a man_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v full_a and_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o though_o they_o dream_v of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o awake_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v several_a rank_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v please_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n now_o a_o man_n may_v as_o rational_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o shape_n than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o beast_n as_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o end_n and_o fancy_v another_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v this_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o will_v walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o will_v be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o must_v look_v to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o will_v appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n and_o will_v create_v his_o own_o heaven_n must_v expect_v that_o shall_v be_v his_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o when_o you_o forsake_v your_o happiness_n in_o god_n you_o turn_v unto_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o worth_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o jer._n 2.13_o they_o be_v call_v break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o 1_o they_o be_v cistern_n comfort_n they_o have_v none_o in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o cistern_n have_v not_o a_o spring_n the_o water_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o what_o therefore_o if_o god_n put_v no_o comfort_n into_o the_o creature_n the_o cistern_n be_v but_o empty_a it_o will_v have_v no_o water_n all_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n god_n put_v into_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n nor_o comfort_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o
a_o restless_a life_n be_v a_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v groan_v under_o psal_n 55.6_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n than_o i_o will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unquietness_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o restless_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n eccles_n 2.23_o speak_v of_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v his_o heart_n take_v no_o rest_n at_o night_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o rest_n yet_o have_v the_o man_n a_o restlessness_n all_o the_o while_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o great_a inducement_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n psal_n 38.8_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n trade_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v always_o drive_v on_o such_o troublesome_a trade_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v 4.3_o heb._n 4.3_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n here_o for_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o bottom_n his_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a rest_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n when_o he_o end_v his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n against_o the_o imaginary_a anticipation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o sabbath_n when_o god_n end_v his_o work_n but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v they_o and_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o david_n time_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest_n now_o 3_o what_o rest_n be_v it_o then_o that_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o their_o own_o work_n from_o all_o their_o sinful_a care_n labour_n practice_n and_o supply_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o quiet_v and_o rest_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n te_fw-la inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la such_o will_v this_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n then_o shall_v his_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v full_o perfect_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v choose_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n 14._o psal_n 14._o but_o that_o which_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o be_v the_o man_n portion_n and_o this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a have_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o esay_n 57.6_o 57.6_o lam._n 3.24_o esay_n 57.6_o among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n be_v thy_o portion_n they_o do_v use_v by_o the_o river_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o build_v altar_n to_o they_o there_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v smooth_v stone_n fit_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o brook_n which_o the_o water_n by_o its_o continual_a run_v have_v smooth_v and_o in_o these_o you_o have_v place_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o expect_v be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o these_o and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o ipsi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sor_n tua_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la lapides_fw-la &_o inutilia_fw-la saxa_fw-la possideas_fw-la forer_n they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o stone_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o office_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o their_o ornament_n as_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o their_o ornament_n day_n without_o number_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n all_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o that_o shame_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o baal-peor_n that_o which_o be_v filthy_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la turpe_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_o his_o shame_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o excellency_n abase_v now_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a must_v the_o shame_n be_v and_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o abasement_n thereof_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n but_o bare_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o so_o have_v moses_n and_o so_o have_v paul_n we_o make_v say_v he_o thing_n not_o see_v our_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o recompense_n in_o obedience_n 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o the_o worker_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n afterward_o to_o come_v now_o christ_n have_v buy_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o send_v by_o he_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o ungodly_a man_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o unsanctified_a service_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o fast_v and_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n here_o below_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o which_o they_o obtain_v now_o to_o have_v a_o man_n reward_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o god_n that_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n but_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o saint_n reward_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v take_v from_o
appear_v from_o the_o union_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n speak_v distinct_o 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o not_o only_o of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o only_o make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o but_o also_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o joh._n 17.21_o christ_n prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o optamus_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostra_fw-la unio_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritualis_fw-la piorum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la unitatis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la pluribus_fw-la disserere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la reverenter_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la participes_fw-la fieri_fw-la optamus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o among_o themselves_o but_o one_o with_o we_o also_o according_a unto_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o resemblance_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n joh_n 1.4_o 16._o and_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o work_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o our_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o in_o glory_n our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o union_n with_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v not_o only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man._n now_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n there_o must_v follow_v a_o glorious_a union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n and_o if_o this_o be_v perfect_v as_o some_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o their_o union_n hereafter_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o much_o also_o our_o particular_a union_n with_o they_o do_v imply_v for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v in_o union_n 3._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o 1_o cor._n 13.14_o 1_o there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a love_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n discover_v and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o sometime_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o ravish_v sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o another_o and_o we_o honour_v they_o distinct_o and_o believe_v in_o they_o distinct_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o answerable_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o be_v mighty_o at_o first_o conversion_n take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o work_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o plot_n to_o redeem_v be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v main_o draw_v out_o towards_o god_n the_o father_n other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v empty_v himself_o and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o come_v off_o free_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n yet_o be_v act_n of_o majesty_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dishonour_n or_o condescension_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v unto_o they_o as_o pass_a knowledge_n there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 2_o there_o be_v distinct_a communication_n the_o father_n open_v his_o bosom_n and_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o christ_n 6.46_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 6.46_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o righteousness_n his_o grace_n his_o victory_n his_o privilege_n his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n his_o right_n and_o his_o warmth_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o comfort_n for_o he_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n his_o communion_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o return_v now_o there_o be_v something_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v receive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n that_o they_o do_v return_v unto_o they_o all_o answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n they_o receive_v such_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v sometime_o with_o one_o person_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o person_n which_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o the_o present_a affect_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o unto_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a communion_n with_o which_o be_v something_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o our_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o each_o of_o they_o 4._o it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n undertake_v for_o though_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o work_n but_o the_o other_o work_v also_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v they_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v more_o special_o attribute_v some_o unto_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o eph._n 1.2_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o special_a interest_n that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v undertake_v distinct_a office_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v term_n of_o office_n he_o that_o be_v send_v do_v imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o another_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o election_n the_o father_n beget_v call_v draw_v for_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o christ_n he_o receive_v man_n but_o he_o receive_v none_o but_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v he_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v save_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n these_o shall_v come_v and_o none_o else_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o off_o and_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n unite_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o they_o and_o their_o head_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o work_n of_o election_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a act_n and_o office_n 2_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a work_n as_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o hear_v 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n the_o book_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n mind_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o so_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n meritorious_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n reveal_v but_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o eyesalve_n that_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v ingraft_v the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o prayer_n also_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v our_o father_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o for_o they_o be_v god_n they_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o different_a office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o this_o work_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o be_v main_o direct_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v they_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o and_o the_o son_n he_o offer_v they_o with_o his_o own_o odour_n rev._n 8.3_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o say_v and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v of_o a_o seal_n modo_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o so_o the_o spirit_n in_o work_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v after_o a_o man_n believe_v 1.13_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o seal_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n chief_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o assure_v and_o to_o mark_v out_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 9_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o it_o and_o seal_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o now_o there_o be_v the_o distinct_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a witness_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v witness_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n descend_v as_o a_o dove_n so_o they_o do_v also_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n not_o that_o they_o do_v work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o work_v grace_n but_o strengthen_v and_o witness_v grace_n but_o because_o they_o do_v assure_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v ordinance_n §_o 2._o now_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n they_o do_v perform_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o they_o all_o and_o i_o call_v these_o act_n of_o office_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_n because_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v its_o period_n and_o then_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o the_o son_n will_v present_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n no_o more_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o spirit_n will_v no_o long_o assist_v call_v purge_v sanctify_v seal_n but_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o all_o god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n attain_v and_o then_o the_o office_n that_o be_v undertake_v but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o end_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a glory_n that_o do_v redound_v unto_o each_o person_n by_o these_o office_n there_o be_v natural_a act_n that_o do_v add_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o act_n of_o office_n be_v personal_a they_o add_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o son_n he_o have_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v the_o service_n and_o make_v a_o purchase_n and_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n thereof_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o work_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a glory_n also_o the_o great_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o a_o high_a way_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v former_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n discover_v as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v but_o also_o to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heart_n ravish_v with_o the_o love_n goodness_n and_o the_o office_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o glory_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o all_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v
etc._n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o so_o there_o be_v divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n they_o worship_v the_o lamb_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o union_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a 4._o rev._n 4._o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n remain_v a_o creature_n after_o its_o union_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 5.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.6_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n distinct_o for_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o him_z he_o may_v pray_v unto_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o person_n with_o distinct_a petition_n suitable_a unto_o the_o act_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o the_o office_n in_o which_o they_o have_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n holy_a father_n righteous_a father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o stephen_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n tell_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n common_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o together_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o you_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o 6._o grace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n distinct_o as_o also_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o as_o our_o faith_n must_v distinct_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o grace_n 1_o when_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o object_n in_o their_o extent_n and_o latitude_n 2_o when_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o complete_a and_o perfect_a act_n upon_o these_o object_n thus_o i_o say_v as_o faith_n must_v take_v in_o all_o its_o object_n or_o else_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o want_n of_o faith_n so_o must_v faith_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o these_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a glory_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v give_v it_o to_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o we_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v with_o all_o the_o person_n our_o communion_n be_v as_o large_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o reconcile_v to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v become_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o now_o how_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o his_o glory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o walk_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o towards_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n a_o man_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 6.22_o the_o law_n shall_v talk_v with_o a_o man_n wake_v and_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o go_v how_o be_v this_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o direction_n thereof_o where_o it_o do_v rich_o dwell_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n animus_n ascendit_fw-la frequenter_a etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n frequent_o ascend_v there_o be_v gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la a_o flow_a down_o and_o reflowing_a of_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o do_v our_o communion_n lie_v now_o a_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n all_o of_o they_o have_v undertake_v something_o for_o a_o man_n good_a by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o a_o man_n receive_v something_o from_o they_o all_o and_z returning_z praise_n to_o they_o all_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o distinct_a fellowship_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o all_o sometime_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o observe_v the_o witness_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o saint_n sometime_o we_o walk_v with_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o more_o distinct_a a_o man_n communion_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a it_o be_v 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v argument_n and_o motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o all_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n its_o conceive_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o wife_n do_v transire_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la in_fw-la familiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n and_o family_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o of_o servant_n who_o have_v their_o master_n name_n call_v upon_o they_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n detest_v that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o fidem_fw-la in_fw-la cultum_fw-la into_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o give_v up_o your_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o unto_o each_o person_n we_o owe_v both_o faith_n and_o worship_n distinct_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v argument_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o sin_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o send_v my_o angel_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o grieve_v
that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o appropriata_fw-la any_o peculiar_a work_n appropriate_v unto_o they_o but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n also_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o joh._n 1_o 3_o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n also_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n job_n 26.13_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o note_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n wrought_v but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o work_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o thing_n create_v for_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o be_v omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sustentari_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o that_o col._n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v from_o they_o all_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 1.4_o joh._n 1.4_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v hominem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la creatum_fw-la as_o chemnitius_n thus_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o godhead_n joint_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o all_o without_o any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o thing_n unto_o one_o person_n more_o than_o another_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o covenant_n then_o though_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o appropriation_n of_o the_o action_n some_o more_o peculiarly_a unto_o one_o person_n and_o some_o unto_o another_o vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la agendi_fw-la modum_fw-la vel_fw-la quoad_fw-la actionis_fw-la terminum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la se_fw-la unius_fw-la personae_fw-la operatio_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la elucet_fw-la etc._n etc._n med._n p._n 37._o synop_n purior_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 103._o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n for_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o will_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o they_o can_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o send_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o comforter_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o mat._n 1.20_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n though_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o so_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n unto_o every_o action_n that_o do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o will_v also_o yea_o they_o have_v so_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o special_a office_n and_o act_n that_o per_fw-la solennem_fw-la quandam_fw-la appropriationem_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a solemn_a appropriation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o these_o appropriate_v act_n that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o though_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n so_o eadem_fw-la voluntas_fw-la distinctè_fw-la appropriate_a se_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la donanti_fw-la &_o mittenti_fw-la alteri_fw-la ut_fw-la dato_fw-la &_o misso_fw-la cocceius_n the_o testament_n dei_fw-la disput_fw-la 9_o thes_n 92._o the_o same_o will_n do_v distinct_o appropriate_v itself_o to_o one_o as_o the_o giver_n and_o sender_n and_o to_o the_o other_o as_o give_v and_o send_v now_o answerable_a unto_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o office_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o such_o be_v the_o action_n and_o operation_n that_o they_o do_v put_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o distinct_a consent_n of_o will_n unto_o the_o several_a action_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v they_o do_v appropriate_a unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o any_o man_n according_a unto_o these_o do_v they_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o answerable_o to_o these_o several_a act_n and_o office_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o each_o person_n to_o who_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v appropriate_v and_o from_o that_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o undertake_v it_o speak_v so_o of_o themselves_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o such_o act_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o distinct_a appropriation_n of_o their_o will_n unto_o each_o of_o they_o this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o each_o person_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o believer_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n 1_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o all_o these_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n 14.1_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n say_v christ_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o for_o though_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n for_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n yet_o the_o several_a person_n be_v to_o have_v faith_n distinct_o exercise_v upon_o they_o 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o answerable_a unto_o that_o distinct_a revelation_n of_o themselves_o 1.4_o joh._n 5.23_o rev._n 1.4_o 2_o as_o a_o distinct_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o every_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 3_o as_o distinct_a ground_n of_o their_o consolation_n for_o though_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consolation_n come_v from_o each_o person_n answerable_a unto_o their_o appropriate_v act_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n 4_o for_o their_o salvation_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o these_o appropriate_v act_n which_o i_o call_v act_n of_o office_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n take_v up_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o kingdom_n again_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o person_n shall_v act_v joint_o without_o any_o such_o appropriation_n for_o ever_o and_o look_v what_o the_o spirit_n in_o
the_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o each_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o each_o person_n have_v undertake_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o act_n that_o the_o person_n have_v each_o of_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o these_o we_o way_n build_v upon_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o they_o have_v and_o will_v perform_v sect_n ii_o the_o action_n undertake_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o distinct_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o some_o appropriate_v act_n and_o have_v in_o they_o make_v over_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o all_o thing_n begin_v at_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o work_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v he_o be_v the_o first_o plotter_n and_o mover_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o son_n say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o it_o 5.19_o joh._n 5.19_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v and_o therefore_o luke_n 24.9_o christ_n call_v it_o his_o father_n business_n as_o though_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o platform_n be_v reveal_v unto_o david_n and_o by_o he_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o son_n so_o though_o christ_n this_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n yet_o the_o platform_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a hand_n therein_o and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v these_o to_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o action_n that_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n stand_v unto_o the_o father_n 1._o the_o action_n that_o according_a unto_o scripture-acceptation_n the_o father_n have_v undertake_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o time_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n in_o time_n 1._o the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n purpose_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n phil._n 2.11_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o life_n be_v this_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v 14.13_o joh._n 14.13_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o glorify_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o christ_n know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o father_n end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n he_o do_v aim_n at_o this_o end_n and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 8.50_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o shine_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o his_o great_a aim_n be_v from_o eternity_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 11.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n glory_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n now_o glory_n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o some_o supereminent_a and_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o himself_o have_v and_o soul_n know_v no_o sex_n be_v create_v after_o the_o same_o image_n and_o unto_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o glorious_a creature_n shall_v be_v create_v for_o man_n and_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v for_o the_o man_n so_o also_o god_n have_v great_a glory_n by_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o prov._n 16.4_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v a_o more_o special_a honour_n from_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o yet_o the_o top_n and_o the_o high_a of_o god_n the_o father_n glory_n be_v that_o the_o son_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o glory_n yet_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o father_n have_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a glory_n that_o the_o father_n do_v seek_v by_o the_o son_n 1_o that_o the_o son_n himself_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n shall_v seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n reflect_v all_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o he_o and_o be_v content_a to_o veil_v his_o own_o glory_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n may_v appear_v 2_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v all_o ultimate_o resolve_v into_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o father_n as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o 1.29_o 2_o cor._n 1.29_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o phil._n 2.11_o all_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n do_v all_o of_o they_o redound_v unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o the_o son_n be_v glorify_v the_o more_o it_o redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o glory_n the_o son_n seek_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plot_n that_o god_n make_v from_o everlasting_a 2_o the_o father_n purpose_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o son_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o stand_v so_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v all_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 2.10_o col._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 1.6_o the_o angel_n do_v worship_n he_o and_o so_o angel_n be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5.11_o the_o father_n will_v receive_v glory_n from_o no_o creature_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o son_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v come_v in_o by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o son_n redound_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o as_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o stand_v 17.10_o joh._n 5.23_o joh._n 17.10_o all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o son_n have_v its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o plot_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n i_o speak_v of_o his_o manifestative_a glory_n as_o for_o his_o essential_a glory_n he_o have_v that_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o be_v therein_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o do_v no_o more_o receive_v his_o glory_n from_o another_o than_o he_o do_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o they_o all_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o plot_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o both_o creation_n 1.4_o esay_n 42.1_o eph._n 1.4_o 3_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o glorify_v the_o elect_n
bring_v to_o glory_n and_o he_o know_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v see_v in_o they_o 8_o the_o father_n appoint_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v have_v here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n to_o dispense_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4.12_o joh._n 5._o eph._n 4.12_o and_o the_o measure_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o glory_n also_o mat._n 20._o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v say_v christ_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 9_o the_o father_n do_v engage_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o service_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o it_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o father_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v 8._o heb._n 10.7_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 40.5_o psal_n 40.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o esay_n 42.6_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 9_o psal_n 16.8_o 9_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o take_v place_n in_o time_n though_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o these_o act_n of_o the_o father_n either_o concern_v christ_n or_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v act_n that_o be_v more_o immediate_o terminate_v in_o he_o or_o in_o we_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v christ_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v than_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o only_o in_o decree_n and_o covenant_n he_o do_v now_o put_v in_o execution_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n the_o father_n act_n luther_n luther_n mos_fw-la scripturae_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la exactum_fw-la ac_fw-la finitum_fw-la impletum_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o decree_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n do_v engage_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o covenant_n from_o everlasting_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n when_o this_o shall_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v and_o full_o accomplish_v than_o god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v this_o great_a plot_n in_o execution_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o son_n be_v take_v our_o flesh_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o that_o end_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o send_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o office_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v be_v make_v flesh_n but_o he_o do_v also_o send_v he_o to_o take_v flesh_n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la missus_fw-la filius_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la missus_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la fieret_fw-la the_o son_n be_v not_o therefore_o send_v because_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n but_o therefore_o send_v that_o the_o word_n may_v take_v flesh_n austin_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n come_v soon_o into_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o obedient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o the_o come_n itself_o his_o obedience_n be_v seasonable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o why_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o bernard_n give_v this_o reason_n cùm_fw-la magis_fw-la esset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la tunc_fw-la primò_fw-la ferret_n auxilium_fw-la all_o way_n have_v be_v use_v and_o all_o mean_v try_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o now_o non_fw-la apparebat_fw-la angelus_n non_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v prophecy_n cease_v and_o all_o way_n of_o intercourse_n and_o converse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o be_v the_o season_n to_o recover_v lose_v man_n now_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 2._o god_n the_o father_n do_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_v command_v the_o son_n to_o undertake_v the_o actual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o god_n and_o as_o have_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n for_o 1_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n immediate_o take_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priestly_a office_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.23_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o continue_a man_n in_o his_o be_v and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o else_o the_o day_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o it_o be_v that_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o those_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o mankind_n be_v endue_v with_o 2_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cast_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o pluck_v he_o out_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v void_a the_o first_o covenant_n in_o respect_n unto_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n by_o it_o and_o set_v a_o angel_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o first_o office_n that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v unto_o the_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v actual_o undertake_v his_o government_n and_o be_v to_o further_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o have_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v 3_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v to_o the_o old_a world_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 14._o rev._n 19.10_o judas_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o that_o small_a harvest_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n etc._n etc._n 4_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v overspread_v and_o fill_v with_o violence_n he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o and_o destroy_v it_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v who_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o by_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o
now_o be_v in_o prison_n who_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v then_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v now_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 5_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o institute_v all_o those_o legal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o those_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o praeludia_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la prelude_v of_o the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n as_o lively_a as_o may_v be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v heb._n 12.25_o 6_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o plant_v they_o a_o church_n there_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 5.1_o 2._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o well-beloved_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_n concern_v his_o vineyard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o fruitful_a hill_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine-press_n therein_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v call_v my_o belove_a 3._o the_o father_n do_v prepare_v the_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o assume_v unto_o union_n with_o himself_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o burn_a offering_n have_v thou_o no_o pleasure_n in_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o that_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v prepare_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o be_v include_v the_o soul_n also_o that_o very_o individual_a nature_n though_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a to_o dwell_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n thus_o prepare_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o very_o individual_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v this_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 4._o this_o very_a humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n thus_o assume_v the_o father_n do_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o fullness_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n because_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v and_o anoint_a as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o nature_n of_o christ_n a_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o a_o grace_n of_o unction_n also_o so_o that_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o holy_a yet_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o qualify_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o lay_v up_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n make_v he_o a_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o 5._o have_v in_o this_o manner_n prepare_v he_o the_o father_n do_v send_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o son_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3._o ult_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n the_o father_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v for_o no_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v eminent_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o mighty_a concernment_n to_o we_o and_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o the_o father_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 6._o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o 2.23_o act._n 2.23_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v so_o malicious_a have_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o soon_o it_o be_v because_o his_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o crucify_a death_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o 7._o the_o father_n also_o become_v christ_n executioner_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o set_v god_n against_o we_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o shall_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n to_o afflict_v it_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v there_o his_o great_a purchase_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o then_o main_o begin_v in_o the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o special_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v then_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n when_o he_o fight_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o faculty_n
lord_n and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o enmity_n in_o our_o mind_n both_o by_o secret_a flattery_n and_o by_o open_a hostility_n every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.30_o col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o hater_n of_o god_n but_o now_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n that_o he_o love_v the_o son_n joh._n 17.23_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o enemy_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n possession_n the_o father_n inheritance_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n thus_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o offer_v reconciliation_n when_o you_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o do_v run_v to_o meet_v you_o and_o he_o do_v fall_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o and_o he_o let_v you_o see_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o austin_n cupit_n amari_fw-la austin_n and_o that_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o he_o be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o your_o love_n it_o be_v to_o gain_v your_o love_n that_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o you_o be_v proper_o reconcile_v and_o with_o he_o proper_o the_o peace_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n shiloe_n he_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n therefore_o reconciliation_n be_v proper_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o soul_n proper_o make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o enmity_n be_v slay_v thereby_o 3._o justification_n be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n put_v upon_o a_o believer_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n not_o impute_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v justify_v free_o who_o do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.6_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o a_o excellency_n thereunto_o and_o this_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v count_v we_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o father_n count_v he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o count_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_o imputation_n and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n our_o sin_n be_v count_v he_o and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n his_o righteousness_n be_v count_v we_o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v true_a justitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la tua_fw-la 2_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v 4.8_o rom._n 4.8_o a_o non_fw-la imputation_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o count_v we_o so_o but_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteousness_n wrought_v for_o we_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o become_v we_o this_o be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v count_v his_o righteousness_n we_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o guilt_n natural_o and_o necessary_o go_v with_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o reatus_fw-la personae_fw-la and_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la guilt_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o person_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v from_o the_o sin_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n but_o though_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o do_v carry_v a_o guilt_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o person_n for_o ever_o 4._o adoption_n that_o also_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o a_o believer_n a_o man_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adoption_n be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n gracious_o receive_v a_o man_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n the_o privilege_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o son_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.12_o that_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o also_o become_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n only_o his_o sonship_n be_v natural_a and_o we_o by_o grace_n as_o our_o union_n be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n also_o joh._n 20._o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v receive_v we_o as_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n now_o consider_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o 1_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n rom._n 8.15_o before_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o we_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o son_n joh._n 8.35_o thâ—_n servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v always_o so_o we_o be_v of_o the_o family_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o father_n 3_o we_o have_v the_o boldness_n and_o the_o access_n of_o son_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o come_v not_o as_o servant_n to_o a_o master_n as_o guilty_a person_n to_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o child_n unto_o a_o father_n 4_o we_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n for_o be_v son_n we_o be_v heir_n rom._n 8.17_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v claim_v heaven_n by_o a_o double_a right_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o purchase_n make_v and_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o and_o also_o because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o for_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o god_n also_o 5._o we_o have_v also_o acceptation_n with_o god_n eph._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o embrace_v a_o man_n with_o love_n and_o special_a favour_n and_o acceptation_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o this_o love_n and_o this_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v double_a 1_o to_o their_o person_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o that_o when_o they_o do_v come_v before_o god_n he_o do_v respect_v they_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v esay_n 66.2_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o more_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o he_o than_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o whereas_o the_o person_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o service_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o to_o their_o service_n psal_n 17.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v exod._n 28.38_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o do_v do_v please_v he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o of_o their_o service_n as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n it_o be_v say_v 3.3_o mal._n 3.3_o he_o
in_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o this_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n and_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o this_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o high_a glory_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v their_o father_n for_o he_o have_v a_o successive_a generation_n that_o none_o can_v number_v 57.8_o isa_n 57.8_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o far_o high_a honour_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n only_o for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v 2._o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.17_o mat._n 3.17_o my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n col._n 1.17_o there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o most_o belove_v as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o most_o sinful_a man_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o who_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i._n e._n one_o utter_o and_o eternal_o lose_v so_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v one_o tender_o belove_v by_o he_o the_o most_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n glory_v in_o even_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v bear_v up_o his_o spirit_n under_o all_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n joh._n 15.10_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.24_o and_o in_o this_o also_o you_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o christ_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o 17.23_o joh._n 17.23_o joh._n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o joh._n 17.23_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o non_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la denotat_fw-la sed_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la it_o denote_v not_o equality_n but_o similitude_n 1_n he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o do_v you_o 2_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o son_n and_o so_o he_o do_v you_o ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la silij_fw-la naturalis_fw-la so_o he_o do_v love_v you_o as_o son_n 3_o he_o love_v christ_n to_o eternity_n to_o give_v he_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o love_v you_o also_o now_o as_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o though_o we_o may_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n yet_o special_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o gift_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n the_o father_n love_n therefore_o joh._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o emincency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o next_o to_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v principal_o see_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 3._o the_o son_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o so_o for_o all_o act_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 5.20_o joh._n 5.20_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o idea_n and_o a_o platform_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n so_o this_o be_v also_o discover_v to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n that_o as_o when_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v he_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o solomon_n be_v to_o build_v the_o house_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o platform_n from_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n also_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n zac._n 6.12_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v all_o according_a unto_o the_o pattern_n for_o he_o be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o must_v receive_v the_o platform_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o do_v discover_v to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n all_o his_o own_o work_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 8.38_o and_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o secret_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o son_n be_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n he_o have_v show_v he_o some_o great_a work_n already_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o summum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatis_fw-la but_o when_o he_o do_v come_v unto_o glory_n his_o own_o discovery_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o then_o as_o he_o have_v his_o work_n more_o full_o reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n according_a unto_o their_o measure_n the_o father_n love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v they_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n for_o the_o bosom_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o secret_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o they_o be_v jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n they_o do_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 6.45_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o great_a work_n from_o his_o child_n only_o he_o do_v discover_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o only_a son_n hos_fw-la 6.3_o his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o and_o though_o now_o there_o be_v many_o veil_v draw_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o people_n for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o under_o a_o veil_n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o their_o discovery_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o he_o reveal_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.1_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v 25.7_o isa_n 25.7_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o people_n 1_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o thick_a cover_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o thing_n high_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o duplication_n esay_n 28.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o will_v render_v the_o last_o word_n by_o the_o participle_n a_o cover_v spread_v forth_o upon_o all_o people_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o involucrum_fw-la facierum_fw-la a_o cover_v spread_v upon_o their_o face_n now_o to_o have_v a_o cover_n upon_o their_o face_n it_o note_v guilt_n and_o dishonour_n which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v all_o that_o principal_o be_v intend_v but_o with_o calvin_n and_o forer_n rather_o ignorantiam_fw-la &_o
the_o soul_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o person_n there_o be_v promise_n that_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o they_o all_o 1_n there_o be_v promise_n that_o special_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o though_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v unto_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v christ_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o nourishment_n and_o life_n by_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 6.32_o joh._n 6.32_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n promise_n of_o justification_n by_o he_o esa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o guidance_n exod._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o you_o they_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o the_o father_n do_v promise_v the_o son_n shall_v undertake_v their_o guidance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o time_n only_o though_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o gift_n 1.4_o act_n 1.4_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o fit_a man_n for_o office_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o 10.29_o joh._n 10.29_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v more_o especial_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o a_o continual_a supply_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n and_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o constant_a presence_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o 10._o joh._n 10.9_o 10._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v beautify_v his_o church_n and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 6.26_o 27._o and_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o enemy_n esay_n 63.3_o 4._o i_o will_v take_v they_o in_o my_o arm_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n fury_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n and_o i_o will_v stain_v all_o my_o raiment_n for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_v be_v come_v he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n d_o pt_n in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o 3_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n respect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o he_o will_v purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a esa_n 4.4_o promise_n of_o direction_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v behind_o you_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n also_o you_o shall_v have_v 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o victory_n esa_n 59.19_o when_o the_o enemy_n do_v break_v in_o as_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v conquer_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n zac._n 4_o 6._o now_o all_o these_o lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o so_o many_o line_n into_o a_o centre_n for_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n so_o do_v all_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n without_o which_o he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n unto_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o make_v unto_o all_o but_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o person_n belong_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o person_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n 3_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o therefore_o have_v but_o one_o will_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v personal_o distinguish_v so_o they_o be_v three_o and_o have_v distinct_a will_n and_o distinct_a love_n and_o therefore_o christ_n distinguish_v between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n will_v i_o be_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v essential_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o but_o they_o be_v personal_o distinguish_v so_o they_o have_v essential_o one_o love_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n so_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a love_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o close_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o power_n be_v but_o faith_n be_v also_o to_o close_v with_o the_o love_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n as_o they_o be_v relative_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n essential_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o it_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.4_o and_o though_o esau_n be_v jacob_n brother_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n mal._n 1.2_o so_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a love_n of_o all_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o working_n of_o the_o person_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o take_v in_o that_o love_n also_o as_o a_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n 4_o faith_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o appropriate_v act_n of_o each_o of_o these_o person_n and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v that_o each_o person_n have_v undertake_v some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a act_n for_o man_n salvation_n as_o 1_n the_o work_n of_o vocation_n adoption_n justification_n preservation_n glorification_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o undertake_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 2_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n presentation_n oblation_n intercession_n conquest_n judgement_n all_o these_o the_o son_n have_v undertake_v 3_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n direction_n consolation_n supplication_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o undertake_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o essential_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 6.17_o heb._n 6.17_o but_o upon_o the_o personal_a faithfulness_n of_o each_o of_o these_o undertaker_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o here_o be_v a_o far_o and_o high_a consideration_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_n act_n ad_fw-la intrà _fw-la internal_a act_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v act_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o they_o both_o 2_o there_o be_v act_n ad_fw-la
o_o god_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o dependence_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n as_o perfect_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n because_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o familiarity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o impart_v of_o counsel_n between_o the_o person_n christ_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o but_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bosom_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v gen._n 18._o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 9.15_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o urim_n and_o thumim_v for_o the_o saint_n still_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a skill_n here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v impart_v their_o counsel_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o isa_n 29.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_n hide_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o but_o a_o saint_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o he_o do_v open_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o they_o do_v love_n to_o profess_v it_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o say_v god_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o i_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o i_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v profane_a and_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n early_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n esa_n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n often_o glory_n in_o his_o interest_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o herein_o do_v the_o saint_n glory_n that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o can_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o can_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o love_n be_v in_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o their_o interest_n each_o in_o other_o and_o i_o will_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o or_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n 6._o they_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o vocation_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v call_v draw_v vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la a_o secret_a and_o deep_a vocation_n austin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o communion_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n come_v now_o as_o in_o witness_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v all_o give_v a_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o son_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o he_o do_v in_o call_v also_o he_o do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o son_n name_n open_v unto_o i_o come_v away_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n always_o say_v come_v and_o therefore_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n continual_o and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tendentia_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v echo_n unto_o god_n again_o when_o he_o call_v a_o soul_n to_o communion_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n the_o soul_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o have_v such_o intimate_a fellowship_n here_o below_o 1_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o you_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o sup_v with_o you_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o that_o will_v carry_v your_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n 1.10_o rev._n 1.10_o and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o 3._o the_o argument_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o thereunto_o be_v these_o 1_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n and_o our_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v below_o god_n end_n 2_o see_v the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thereunto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v all_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n 5.18_o prov._n 5.18_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n let_v she_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o thou_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o i_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v burdensome_a disposition_n which_o they_o discover_v sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o but_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v with_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o perfection_n who_o path_n be_v all_o pleasantness_n and_o who_o way_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n he_o do_v bless_v they_o 20.24_o exod._n 20.24_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o assimilation_n a_o man_n be_v make_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o
their_o necessity_n will_v put_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o he_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o he_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 34.5_o jer._n 34.5_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n against_o he_o as_o they_o can_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a pretence_n and_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o upon_o a_o wrong_a title_n only_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n he_o will_v reject_v their_o claim_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o when_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v say_v lord_n lord_n 11.16_o heb._n 11.16_o then_o will_v the_o false_a claim_n to_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o pretend_a title_n reject_v and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o god_n alsufficient_a it_o be_v call_v rom._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o then_o will_v be_v manifest_v will_v be_v this_o the_o false_a title_n upon_o which_o man_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n 2_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v his_o alsufficiency_n belong_v for_o they_o only_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o joshuah_n speak_v 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n as_o for_o other_o man_n their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o have_v reject_v all_o other_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v say_v i_o have_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o can_v desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o other_o man_n follow_v lie_v vanity_n and_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n the_o saint_n only_o choose_v he_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 2.8_o ionas_n 2.8_o and_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o whereas_o other_o man_n stand_v partly_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v their_o delusion_n esa_n 1.29_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o garden_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o in_o that_o shall_v their_o great_a shame_n be_v 3_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n because_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o desire_n some_o be_v natural_a desire_n and_o these_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unnatural_a desire_n as_o those_o that_o be_v lusting_n after_o the_o sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o spirit_n suit_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o and_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o strait_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n they_o walk_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a and_o they_o walk_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o be_v weak_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v only_o they_o object_n but_o we_o see_v godly_a man_n that_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a want_n as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o continual_a danger_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v god_n a_o sun_n to_o they_o and_o how_o be_v he_o a_o shield_n and_o all_o this_o that_o you_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v job_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o poor_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a convert_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n say_v he_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o naked_a and_o buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o last_o and_o the_o last_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o sharp_a we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n even_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n as_o offender_n do_v use_v to_o be_v man_n condemn_v to_o death_n to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o people_n sport_n and_o therefore_o the_o proverb_n be_v then_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n christiani_n ad_fw-la leones_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o their_o suffering_n be_v spread_v and_o be_v famous_a even_o through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v at_o they_o and_o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o devil_n also_o for_o satan_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o 12._o rev._n 12._o therefore_o he_o be_v describe_v have_v seven_o horn_n as_o he_o rule_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n will_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a joy_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o manner_n spill_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n ludit_fw-la in_o humanis_fw-la thereby_o to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o chaiâ—s_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n as_o it_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o observation_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o with_o joy_n behold_v our_o patience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n therein_o and_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v empty_v into_o they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v bare_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n in_o it_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o for_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o god_n have_v set_v we_o forth_o so_o to_o be_v and_o have_v make_v such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o man_n be_v but_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v but_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n yea_o we_o see_v it_o main_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o yet_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n who_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a death_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o day_n and_o time_n may_v consider_v what_o their_o portion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o nation_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a sunshine_n of_o liberty_n and_o prosperity_n that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o how_o soon_o a_o cloud_n of_o suffer_v may_v come_v upon_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o primitive_a suffering_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o follow_v their_o lamblike_a prince_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o world_n how_o then_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n make_v
have_v bid_v shimei_n curse_v and_o if_o job_n lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v though_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o creature_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o now_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o vain_a that_o worship_n a_o idol_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o though_o you_o know_v they_o do_v but_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o a_o deceive_a heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n esa_n 44.20_o so_o when_o man_n fear_v creature_n it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o idol_n that_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n and_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o good_a though_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o much_o favour_n in_o judgement_n yet_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 33.15_o prov._n 29.26_o psal_n 33.15_o and_o intend_v never_o so_o much_o good_a to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o you_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o intention_n if_o they_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v assist_v and_o touch_v their_o heart_n for_o they_o have_v but_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o he_o give_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v 4._o prov._n 30.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o jacob_n ladder_n in_o which_o there_o be_v angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o ult_n but_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n it_o be_v he_o that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n and_o he_o must_v give_v the_o creature_n a_o commission_n to_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v we_o evil_n and_o will_v you_o fly_v unto_o that_o for_o sufficiency_n that_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a 4._o will_v you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o the_o man_n every_o holy_a man_n do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o relate_v unto_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o do_v his_o soul_n most_o good_a that_o he_o judge_v best_o for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v the_o soul_n most_o hurt_v that_o he_o judge_v worst_a for_o he_o for_o saint_n measure_v all_o prosperity_n by_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o all_o creature-comfort_n be_v but_o food_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o they_o for_o they_o will_v all_o die_v unto_o we_o 6.27_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n may_v not_o dote_v upon_o carry_v they_o with_o they_o into_o another_o world_n consider_v we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 6.7_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o neither_o shall_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o necessary_a support_n thereof_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o only_o can_v cure_v the_o heart_n that_o form_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hom_n 4._o when_o god_n establish_v the_o heart_n in_o peace_n no_o creature_n can_v move_v it_o 5._o the_o creature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v borrow_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v either_o real_a or_o apparent_a 1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o real_a good_a in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v derive_v unto_o it_o from_o god_n they_o be_v all_o cypher_n and_o they_o have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o of_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v put_v into_o they_o if_o god_n will_v put_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v into_o moses_n the_o ability_n of_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o one_o man_n he_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n with_o great_a success_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o take_v it_o away_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o man_n it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o whether_o to_o fill_v the_o vessel_n or_o empty_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n a_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v peace_n and_o administer_v a_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o season_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a but_o else_o though_o he_o speak_v with_o never_o so_o much_o eloquence_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o god_n put_v into_o it_o 2_o there_o be_v appear_v good_a and_o that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 1_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n do_v put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n upon_o it_o and_o a_o varnish_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o do_v satan_n represent_v the_o creature_n to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o glass_n and_o deceive_v we_o with_o the_o apparent_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o something_o that_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n do_v add_v and_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o excellency_n in_o it_o 18.11_o prov._n 18.11_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n it_o be_v desirable_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o great_a in_o reality_n but_o only_o that_o great_a affection_n and_o the_o high_a apprehension_n that_o man_n have_v of_o they_o make_v they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o but_o with_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n by_o life_n be_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n original_o as_o in_o a_o fountain_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o derivative_o as_o in_o a_o stream_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n to_o go_v to_o the_o stream_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o sun_n to_o take_v our_o light_n from_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o shine_v only_o by_o a_o borrow_a light_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o miscarriage_n in_o creature_n when_o they_o promise_v fair_a but_o by_o and_o by_o their_o hope_n be_v nip_v and_o it_o bring_v not_o the_o work_n to_o perfection_n therefore_o they_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bucket_n break_v and_o a_o stream_n dry_v up_o a_o pipe_n stop_v but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o water_n in_o the_o fountain_n still_o as_o ever_o and_o unto_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n 6._o a_o man_n retire_v unto_o creature_n in_o any_o of_o his_o strait_n be_v that_o which_o do_v cause_n god_n to_o leave_v he_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a dependence_n because_o that_o argue_v a_o double_a heart_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o support_n and_o supply_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 26.15_o 2_o chron._n 26.15_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o vzziah_n be_v help_v till_o he_o be_v strong_a he_o be_v marvellous_o help_v but_o then_o his_o heart_n withdraw_v from_o god_n unto_o his_o own_o support_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o to_o they_o which_o prove_v his_o overthrow_n for_o with_o he_o only_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n they_o that_o be_v true_o so_o in_o their_o own_o esteem_n and_o account_n and_o have_v none_o to_o look_v to_o or_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o fatherless_a child_n have_v it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o they_o that_o say_v unto_o
the_o creature_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o they_o have_v their_o help_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o evil_a day_n the_o creature_n than_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o assist_v that_o it_o shall_v distress_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n reject_v carnal_a confidence_n 3._o 2_o king_n 16.5_o 8._o jer._n 48.13_o isa_n 31.2_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o bethel_n thy_o confidence_n and_o ashamed_a of_o egypt_n as_o thou_o be_v of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o do_v engage_v god_n not_o only_o against_o the_o evil_a doer_n themselves_o but_o against_o their_o helper_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n for_o a_o people_n to_o find_v mercy_n from_o god_n be_v to_o put_v away_o all_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o dependence_n whatsoever_o and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v hos_n 14.3_o assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o ride_v upon_o horse_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o mercy_n jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v he_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o hope_n the_o lord_n only_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n that_o spread_v out_o its_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v nor_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n than_o he_o that_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n rest_v upon_o creature-comfort_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o god_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o original_a curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n leave_v it_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o immediate_a curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o man_n and_o that_o set_v god_n against_o it_o and_o blast_v it_o before_o its_o time_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o figtree_n if_o it_o have_v stand_v it_o will_v in_o time_n have_v decay_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o curse_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v wither_v away_o but_o now_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o more_o particular_a curse_n immediate_o and_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o man_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 13._o isa_n 30.12_o 13._o and_o expect_v a_o supply_n and_o assistance_n from_o say_v the_o prophet_n because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n and_o trust_v in_o oppression_n and_o perverseness_n and_o stay_v thereon_o therefore_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breach_n ready_a to_o fall_v swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o as_o the_o break_n of_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v break_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o a_o sheard_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o to_o take_v water_n withal_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n use_v 2_o §_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reproof_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v also_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v place_n any_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aquinas_n that_o there_o be_v two_o root_n upon_o which_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n grow_v and_o from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o continual_a support_n and_o supply_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la aversionis_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi incommutabili_fw-la superbia_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la conversionis_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la commutabile_fw-la avaritia_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v aversion_n from_o god_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n turn_v itself_o unto_o something_o else_o 1.14_o jam._n 1.14_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o in_o order_n be_v self_n and_o so_o man_n be_v turn_v unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o self_n take_v upon_o itself_o a_o deity_n it_o must_v have_v also_o a_o sufficiency_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v pride_n now_o pride_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o overween_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n when_o a_o man_n do_v think_v of_o himself_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v and_o from_o thence_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o soul_n self-admiration_n selfsufficiency_n self-dependence_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o undervalue_v all_o in_o comparison_n of_o itself_o one_o that_o have_v enough_o within_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o other_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o in_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a self-sufficience_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o go_v out_o unto_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o inward_a ability_n either_o acquire_v or_o infuse_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v a_o charge_n against_o rom._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n do_v think_v of_o himself_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v but_o according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la dona_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la glass_n glass_n now_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n immediate_o they_o have_v a_o dependence_n thereupon_o and_o place_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o and_o think_v they_o need_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n all_o such_o glory_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o selfsufficiency_n so_o we_o see_v how_o far_o samson_n trust_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o their_o own_o sufficiency_n prove_v their_o snare_n and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a use_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v of_o all_o ability_n either_o infuse_v or_o acquire_v that_o they_o may_v as_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 16._o trust_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n receive_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o deny_v thou_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o can_v go_v out_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n against_o the_o temptation_n and_o this_o make_v man_n trust_v in_o themselves_o for_o all_o selfconfidence_n depend_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o selfsufficiency_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n for_o pride_n be_v a_o inordinate_a and_o high_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o high_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o more_o will_v satan_n sure_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o a_o dependence_n thereupon_o that_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o like_a godhead_n that_o he_o strive_v to_o affect_v man_n withal_o that_o whereas_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o carry_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a in_o another_o and_o so_o sufficient_a in_o another_o satan_n persuade_v a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v grace_n he_o shall_v place_v this_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o torch_n from_o hell_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o which_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v befall_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o that_o place_v true_o their_o happiness_n in_o god_n yet_o may_v too_o far_o
seek_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o and_o too_o much_o omit_v fasten_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a etc._n etc._n now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o both_o these_o more_o particular_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o they_o be_v another_o man_n good_n they_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v so_o of_o riches_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n they_o think_v those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a good_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o gift_n and_o all_o those_o inward_a qualification_n 16._o luke_n 16._o they_o be_v another_o man_n and_o they_o be_v so_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o another_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o that_o do_v boast_v of_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o or_o trust_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v thereby_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o than_o thy_o dependence_n be_v upon_o another_o and_o not_o upon_o thyself_o mendax_fw-la de_fw-la proprio_fw-la loquor_fw-la cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la vita_fw-la ducitur_fw-la 866._o prosper_n add_v deme_a p._n 866._o dei_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la geritur_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la 2_o they_o be_v another_o man_n as_o riches_n be_v for_o they_o be_v give_v thou_o main_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o grace_n be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o gift_n be_v give_v for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o steward_n of_o every_o gift_n and_o thou_o must_v dispense_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n to_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o if_o not_o this_o will_v be_v the_o benefit_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v by_o thy_o gift_n that_o thy_o account_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o thy_o teacher_n will_v sure_o be_v thy_o accuser_n 16.1_o luke_n 16.1_o for_o waste_v thy_o master_n good_n stella_fw-la accepta_fw-la bona_fw-la dissipamus_fw-la quando_fw-la iis_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la honorem_fw-la nec_fw-la proximi_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la propriam_fw-la salutem_fw-la utimur_fw-la stella_fw-la there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1_o grace_n be_v for_o a_o maâ—â—_n own_o salvation_n but_o gift_n be_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o prâ—_n hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la for_o this_o state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n the_o gift_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n dan._n 9.23_o rev._n 19.10_o &_o 1.4_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o when_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n perfect_v and_o the_o kingdom_n give_v up_o to_o the_o father_n then_o as_o the_o protection_n of_o angel_n shall_v cease_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o it_o so_o these_o qualification_n this_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o angelical_a nature_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n shall_v cease_v also_o 2_o some_o put_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o give_v gift_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v only_o but_o not_o dwell_v there_o where_o he_o assist_v by_o gift_n but_o where_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o according_a unto_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o another_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o bare_o by_o his_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n habitat_fw-la verus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o credentibus_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la per_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la that_fw-mi dona_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la alibi_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la donis_fw-la adest_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la conservando_fw-la gubernando_n addendo_fw-la the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o give_v gift_n as_o to_o be_v absent_a himself_o but_o he_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n luther_n 2_o he_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o in_o which_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n 68.18_o psal_n 68.18_o christ_n receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o be_v now_o convert_v but_o those_o that_o live_v still_o in_o rebellion_n christ_n receive_v many_o gift_n to_o dispense_v unto_o these_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o as_o a_o head_n and_o as_o a_o root_n he_o give_v grace_n as_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 2._o joh._n 15.1_o 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o root_n he_o spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o give_v much_o sap_n and_o greenness_n unto_o those_o that_o bear_v leaf_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o luther_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n potentior_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la potior_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quà m_fw-la ingenium_fw-la major_a fides_fw-la quà m_fw-la eruditio_fw-la a_o little_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n above_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v cause_v this_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o unthankful_a and_o do_v continue_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o while_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o qualification_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o condemnation_n hereafter_o 3_o when_o a_o man_n depend_v upon_o these_o and_o place_n his_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o he_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 45._o mat._n 12.44_o 45._o we_o read_v mat._n 12.44_o 45._o there_o be_v a_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v it_o be_v the_o house_n that_o satan_n will_v choose_v to_o himself_o to_o inhabit_v above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o place_v a_o strong_a garrison_n there_o of_o seven_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n who_o he_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o and_o in_o which_o he_o do_v love_n so_o much_o to_o dwell_v as_o he_o do_v in_o such_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a speech_n of_o austin_n of_o licentius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a wit_n but_o of_o a_o unsound_a mind_n abs_fw-la te_fw-la ornari_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la accepisti_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ingenium_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la aureum_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la satanae_n propinas_fw-la teipsum_fw-la the_o devil_n seek_v to_o be_v adorn_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o abuse_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o in_o beltshazers_n time_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o a_o god_n the_o gift_n that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v the_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o other_o satan_n love_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o those_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o puff_n a_o man_n up_o with_o either_o of_o these_o sapientia_fw-la luther_n potentia_n justitia_fw-la sapientia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o serve_v satan_n with_o his_o wealth_n or_o his_o honour_n be_v a_o
great_a evil_n but_o with_o the_o immediate_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a provocation_n 4_o that_o which_o you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n so_o much_o in_o remember_v you_o can_v act_v without_o divine_a aid_n a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n can_v exercise_v and_o use_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v between_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v appoint_v every_o man_n his_o office_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o gift_n so_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o success_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o success_n be_v not_o always_o answerable_a unto_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v bestow_v even_o in_o the_o best_a we_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o do_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o his_o very_a radical_a moisture_n in_o labour_n esa_n 49.4_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v himself_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o act_v it_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o samson_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o proverb_n that_o luther_n have_v in_o gen._n 4.4_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la semper_fw-la tangit_fw-la cor_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o touch_v the_o prophet_n heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o when_o epaphroditus_n have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v nigh_o death_n also_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o when_o they_o bring_v from_o he_o but_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v now_o heal_v he_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o who_o ministry_n be_v so_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n therefore_o to_o act_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o can_v use_v his_o own_o ability_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o a_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o know_v much_o of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a as_o god_n do_v point_n and_o direct_v his_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o rom._n 1.19_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o know_v what_o seed_n to_o sow_v and_o with_o what_o instrument_n to_o thresh_v and_o when_o the_o ground_n be_v fit_a for_o seed_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plough_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n esa_n 28.26_o the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strength_n and_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o war_n but_o they_o can_v not_o use_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o can_v not_o find_v their_o hand_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o skill_n for_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o remember_v this_o when_o you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n 5_o as_o they_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n can_v act_v they_o of_o themselves_o without_o god_n assistance_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v success_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n effectual_a the_o best_a man_n have_v but_o their_o measure_n rom._n 12.4_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o every_o joint_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o mean_a saint_n that_o thou_o may_v despise_v as_o weak-gifted_n yet_o it_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v success_n to_o thy_o great_a endeavour_n but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o gift_n must_v give_v the_o blessing_n mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la luther_n luther_n there_o must_v be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o governor_n sed_fw-la dona_fw-la non_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illas_fw-la differentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o ability_n but_o a_o man_n of_o lesser_a gift_n shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v give_v the_o success_n there_o where_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o many_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n be_v lay_v aside_o though_o he_o labour_v yet_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o a_o man_n of_o lesser_a part_n be_v bless_v exceed_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o one_o be_v too_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n can_v use_v he_o non_fw-la patitur_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la superbiam_fw-la god_n can_v bear_v pride_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 6_o when_o we_o place_v our_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o that_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o provoke_v god_n exceed_o one_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o do_v exalt_v ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n and_o put_v a_o excellency_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o act_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o stewardship_n if_o thou_o waste_v his_o good_n to_o maintain_v thy_o own_o pride_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v blast_v the_o part_n of_o man_n more_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o judgement_n and_o the_o man_n die_v besot_v he_o wither_v in_o all_o the_o greenness_n that_o do_v appear_v so_o fresh_a in_o he_o 15.6_o joh._n 15.6_o he_o do_v in_o this_o say_v luther_n as_o vespasian_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o seek_v wealth_n 4.4_o in_o gen._n 4.4_o aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la eos_fw-la ditari_fw-la with_o a_o patient_a mind_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o say_v divites_fw-la spongiam_fw-la esse_fw-la there_o will_v come_v a_o press_a time_n when_o man_n that_o gather_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o shall_v go_v empty_a away_o remember_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o place_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o deprive_v thou_o of_o it_o and_o thy_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o when_o man_n do_v place_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n in_o their_o gift_n but_o in_o grace_n receive_v which_o a_o man_n also_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o high_a spiritual_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o high_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o consider_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o another_o and_o to_o fetch_v all_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a sin_n 2_o no_o man_n can_v act_v his_o own_o grace_n deus_fw-la agit_fw-fr immediaté_fw-fr 3_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o may_v decay_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o i_o and_o in_o the_o essence_n it_o will_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n 2.4_o rev._n 2.4_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a seed_n 4_o it_o do_v make_v grace_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o it_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o we_o read_v in_o prov._n 14.14_o that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n
as_o the_o saint_n love_v god_n and_o they_o love_v grace_n for_o god_n sake_n so_o the_o devil_n direct_o hate_v god_n and_o he_o hate_v grace_n as_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a therefore_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o pervert_v grace_n in_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v keep_v man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o grace_n and_o resist_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v may_v keep_v the_o house_n but_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o his_o next_o design_n be_v to_o advance_v grace_n above_o a_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v grace_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o man_n to_o place_v his_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o his_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o man_n though_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n that_o sin_n will_v take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o book_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o so_o it_o will_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o therein_o the_o devillishness_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v that_o as_o the_o wise_a god_n do_v make_v advantage_n by_o sin_n and_o temper_v the_o great_a poison_n into_o the_o most_o wholesome_a cordial_n as_o we_o see_v in_o viper-wine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o mix_v it_o present_o kill_v so_o the_o rich_a cordial_n even_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n satan_n temper_v with_o his_o ingredient_n into_o the_o strong_a poison_n that_o it_o may_v be_v occultum_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la malum_fw-la quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la malus_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la seize_v vestiat_fw-la &_o alat_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la titulo_fw-la seize_v palpet_fw-la &_o venditet_fw-la etc._n etc._n serpentis_fw-la antiqui_fw-la caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la luther_n luther_n luther_n tom._n 2._o thus_o as_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o contrary_n bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o great_a good_a sometime_o out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n so_o do_v satan_n also_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o to_o bring_v darkness_n out_o of_o light_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o great_a evil_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a even_o grace_v itself_o for_o quò_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctior_fw-la eo_fw-la pejor_fw-la the_o better_a the_o worse_o if_o he_o place_v his_o sufficience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v for_o that_o be_v idolum_fw-la speciosissimum_fw-la the_o most_o specious_a evil_n now_o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v place_v in_o god_n alone_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o though_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o delight_n in_o than_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o creature_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v defectible_a and_o subject_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o decay_v it_o be_v true_a 3.10_o eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3.10_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n now_o as_o the_o image_n in_o adam_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o be_v also_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yet_o be_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o defectibility_n in_o they_o a_o possible_a folly_n though_o not_o actual_a 4.18_o job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o grace_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n can_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o from_o a_o double_a ground_n 1_o exit_fw-la foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n 32.40_o jer._n 32.40_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o so_o we_o can_v fall_v away_o not_o ex_fw-la interna_fw-la renatorum_fw-la constitutione_n not_o from_o the_o intern_a constitution_n of_o the_o renew_v but_o because_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o thereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o their_o preservation_n 2_o exit_fw-la fonte_fw-la gratiae_fw-la from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n self_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n that_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 5_o 1â—_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o as_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n 11._o gen._n 11._o as_o austin_n have_v well_o observe_v de_fw-fr corruption_n &_o gratia_n there_o be_v non_fw-fr solùm_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la possumus_fw-la if_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o it_o may_v decay_v but_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n impeccable_a so_o long_o as_o grace_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o decay_n it_o can_v decay_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o have_v say_v because_o i_o live_v luther_n luther_n you_o shall_v live_v also_o joh._n 14.19_o quà m_fw-la hominibus_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la mixtum_fw-la fermentum_fw-la à _fw-la pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la tam_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la diabolo_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la separare_fw-la luth._o therefore_o place_v not_o your_o sufficiency_n in_o a_o creature_n for_o grace_v receive_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n dependence_n for_o grace_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o its_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o another_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n for_o all_o grace_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o gal._n 5._o joh._n 3._o and_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n and_o therefore_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n be_v christ_n and_o we_o live_v by_o union_n with_o he_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n all_o be_v by_o union_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o all_o but_o that_o we_o live_v by_o a_o immediate_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v act_v our_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o as_o be_v a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o to_o act_v they_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o decay_v in_o we_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o act_n mere_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o have_v true_o a_o life_n within_o we_o that_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o put_v forth_o vital_a action_n 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v
true_a that_o such_o be_v count_v the_o only_a fool_n man_n of_o low_a thought_n and_o weak_a spirit_n that_o can_v please_v themselves_o with_o the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v but_o the_o saint_n say_v when_o he_o make_v comparison_n and_o that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o exercise_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o rock_n but_o our_o god_n 14.22_o deut._n 32._o jer._n 14.22_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n the_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n the_o soul_n dare_v to_o compare_v with_o they_o all_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v call_v vanity_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la non_fw-la prosunt_fw-la because_o they_o neither_o subsist_v nor_o profit_n so_o the_o soul_n say_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n can_v they_o do_v this_o as_o saul_n say_v in_o a_o brag_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n for_o david_n say_v it_o be_v weak_a he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o enjoy_v under_o i_o and_o what_o you_o be_v like_a to_o do_v under_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22.7_o 17._o and_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a as_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v populus_fw-la mihi_fw-la sibilat_fw-la at_o mihi_fw-la plaudo_fw-la and_o that_o be_v enough_o let_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n take_v their_o portion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n jer._n 10.16_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o man_n esteem_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o own_o they_o be_v happy_a nemo_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sensu_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la falso_fw-la judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la miseri_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la verè_fw-la suâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la beati_fw-la etc._n etc._n salu._n pag._n 8._o although_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n can_v see_v no_o happiness_n in_o god_n it_o do_v no_o way_n abate_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o enjoy_v it_o nay_o it_o do_v the_o rather_o heighten_v it_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o vanity_n and_o yet_o esa_n 44.20_o can_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n then_o a_o man_n do_v bless_v himself_o and_o say_v who_o make_v i_o to_o differ_v as_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o die_v judicii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la beatorum_fw-la videbunt_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la minuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la augebitur_fw-la 1_o propter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la de_fw-la eorum_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la dolentes_fw-la 2_o propter_fw-la privationem_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsi_fw-la talem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la amiserunt_fw-la aquin._n sup_v quaest_a 98._o art_n 9_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a poenas_fw-la videbunt_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la therefore_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a ut_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la illis_fw-la magìs_fw-la complaceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n aquin._n sup_v quaest_a 93._o art_n 1._o and_o the_o same_o happiness_n in_o a_o measure_n be_v in_o this_o life_n begin_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o pity_v they_o much_o more_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n unto_o the_o slaughter-time_n and_o how_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o vain_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v make_v lie_v their_o rest_a place_n 3._o this_o give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o necessity_n and_o strait_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n a_o place_n of_o retreat_n when_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o distress_n or_o when_o it_o be_v under_o any_o pursuit_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v sometime_o great_o distress_v as_o 1_o sam._n 30.6_o david_n be_v and_o then_o they_o make_v their_o retreat_n unto_o the_o strong_a hold_n zac._n 9.12_o satis_fw-la praesidii_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n then_o that_o which_o be_v his_o portion_n the_o man_n retire_v to_o and_o in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o he_o lie_v down_o as_o we_o see_v in_o haman_n his_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a he_o need_v a_o cordial_a for_o lust_n be_v tender_a and_o it_o can_v bear_v nothing_o now_o he_o retire_v to_o something_o to_o refresh_v he_o hest_n 5.11_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o riches_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o child_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v promote_v he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o he_o do_v make_v a_o recruit_v unto_o his_o unquiet_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v from_o a_o man_n chief_a good_a that_o in_o any_o trouble_n a_o man_n cordial_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n also_o prov._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a tower_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n a_o retire_a place_n suitable_a unto_o what_o be_v their_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n that_o when_o danger_n come_v his_o retire_a place_n will_v not_o support_v he_o but_o the_o storm_n do_v sweep_v away_o his_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o the_o water_n overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n esa_n 28.17_o as_o a_o man_n that_o in_o a_o storm_n get_v to_o a_o shelter_n but_o there_o be_v a_o interpluvium_n it_o do_v drop_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o haply_o wet_v he_o the_o more_o in_o a_o storm_n he_o cast_v anchor_n but_o the_o anchor_n come_v home_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v a_o stay_n unto_o his_o toss_a vessel_n they_o do_v hang_v all_o their_o hope_n upon_o a_o nail_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fasten_v in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o uphold_v the_o burden_n esa_n 22.23_o but_o it_o be_v never_o so_o with_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v pursue_v with_o temptation_n with_o guilt_n with_o fear_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o yet_o prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v signify_v to_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o high_a out_o of_o reach_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a place_n munitus_fw-la fortify_v sed_fw-la sublimis_fw-la very_o high_a 16._o rev._n 21.12_o 16._o rev._n 21.12_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o high_a wall_n that_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o impregnable_a and_o for_o the_o height_n it_o be_v 12000_o furlong_n and_o this_o wall_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o zac._n 2.5_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o that_o be_v within_o this_o wall_n and_o have_v get_v under_o this_o shelter_n need_v not_o fear_v 4._o it_o be_v this_o that_o will_v keep_v and_o guard_v the_o heart_n from_o go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v because_o a_o man_n have_v high_a thought_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n do_v go_v out_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o truth_n have_v sallying_n of_o heart_n out_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v because_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a phil._n 4.7_o 4.7_o phil._n 4.7_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o in_o his_o way_n we_o have_v commit_v all_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v guard_v
etc._n but_o now_o consider_v for_o thy_o better_a trial_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n god_n himself_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a respect_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v in_o they_o 1_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o his_o god_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o then_o our_o god_n joh._n 20.17_o it_o be_v by_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n 2_o in_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o never_o can_v have_v see_v they_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o which_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o equal_o invisible_a with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v and_o show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o 3_o as_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v and_o actuate_v by_o he_o so_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n he_o kill_v and_o he_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o work_n unto_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v act_v by_o he_o for_o the_o roll_a and_o order_v of_o these_o work_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n when_o he_o do_v see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o dispense_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o dispense_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o actuate_v for_o both_o these_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a sight_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v exceed_o glorious_a to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o god_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 14.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o we_o be_v to_o try_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n do_v choose_v this_o for_o his_o portion_n to_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o god_n no_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o by_o choice_n a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v his_o way_n some_o the_o broad_a and_o some_o the_o narrow_a way_n but_o man_n do_v also_o choose_v their_o portion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o see_v in_o his_o choice_n and_o in_o his_o esteem_n and_o as_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v in_o his_o election_n of_o we_o so_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v in_o our_o election_n of_o he_o also_o and_o he_o that_o do_v choose_v god_n aright_o do_v choose_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o heal_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o consent_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n 24.23_o josh_n 24.23_o now_o as_o josh_n 24.23_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n they_o must_v put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o you_o must_v cast_v away_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o creature-sufficiency_n all_o selfsufficiency_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n and_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o and_o as_o that_o wherein_o your_o sufficiency_n do_v not_o consist_v and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o inclinavit_fw-la for_o the_o bend_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o go_v out_o that_o way_n as_o judg._n 9.3_o where_o there_o be_v two_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o heart_n incline_v after_o abimeleck_n 1_o king_n 2.28_o joab_n incline_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absolom_n a_o man_n heart_n must_v go_v out_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o this_o way_n 2_o reclinavit_fw-la for_o a_o man_n to_o rest_v upon_o a_o thing_n amos_n 2.8_o you_o lie_v down_o upon_o clothes_n lay_v to_o pledge_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n signify_v lectum_fw-la a_o bed_n upon_o which_o man_n lie_v down_o or_o rest_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o the_o soul_n shall_v rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o this_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o in_o which_o he_o rest_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n signify_v baculum_fw-la a_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o 3_o extendit_fw-la expandit_fw-la as_o esa_n 4.22_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v open_v his_o heart_n extend_v it_o and_o stretch_v it_o out_o enlarge_v it_o in_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o necessary_a and_o proper_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o choice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n for_o his_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v do_v put_v away_o all_o other_o god_n cast_v off_o all_o other_o sufficiency_n and_o do_v in_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o soul_n incline_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v stretch_v out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o latitude_n and_o utmost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o in_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o do_v rest_n and_o sweet_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o whatever_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n suck_v sweetness_n from_o it_o it_o be_v exalt_v in_o that_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o do_v set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o and_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o to_o it_o to_o live_v upon_o it_o all_o his_o life_n time_n 38.10_o isa_n 38.10_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v esa_n 38.10_o wherefore_o the_o price_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o think_v he_o do_v never_o know_v how_o to_o value_v they_o before_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v worth_a but_o now_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o value_n in_o they_o as_o luther_n do_v in_o rom._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v find_v a_o medicine_n to_o relieve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n
belong_v unto_o he_o as_o mediator_n because_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n only_o to_o his_o people_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n even_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o king_n so_o as_o to_o rule_v we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o our_o prophet_n and_o our_o priest_n and_o none_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o and_o accept_v of_o his_o government_n they_o that_o kiss_v the_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o king_n appoint_v by_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n king_n that_o be_v he_o rule_v by_o god_n commission_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n unto_o his_o end_n even_o then_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o his_o government_n be_v not_o assent_v to_o by_o we_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o as_o a_o king_n though_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o as_o a_o king_n §_o 3._o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n give_v he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n joh._n 17.2_o 17.2_o joh._n 17.2_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o imperium_fw-la accepit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la sibi_fw-la quà m_fw-la nostrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la causâ_fw-la calv._n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o who_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o save_v he_o will_v not_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o eph._n 1.22_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n magna_fw-la consolatio_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la tantum_fw-la imperium_fw-la habet_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la id_fw-la exercet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bono_fw-mi etc._n etc._n grot._n but_o wherein_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o must_v have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n unless_o he_o have_v have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n unless_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o conceive_v the_o force_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v in_o this_o 1._o have_v the_o government_n still_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o god_n so_o he_o must_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n judge_v not_o man_n now_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o the_o son_n as_o god_n have_v but_o one_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v proceed_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o if_o the_o father_n can_v judge_v they_o but_o he_o must_v destroy_v they_o than_o neither_o can_v the_o son_n as_o god_n for_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o judgement_n but_o suppose_v a_o mediator_n one_o that_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n than_o the_o world_n may_v stand_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v rule_v it_o that_o have_v buy_v it_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o person_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o government_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o mediator_n for_o have_v not_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o world_n must_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v stand_v and_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o successive_a generation_n and_o so_o by_o grace_n attain_v holiness_n and_o glory_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o over_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o chemnitius_n why_o the_o father_n judge_v not_o immediate_o patris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sive_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la judicium_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la agentis_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la severitatem_fw-la &_o rigorem_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n else_o because_o he_o can_v not_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a even_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a sometime_o in_o way_n of_o love_n and_o courtesy_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o displeasure_n and_o persecution_n and_o all_o providential_a occurrence_n such_o opportunity_n of_o service_n and_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_v which_o he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n all_o thing_n do_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o heaven_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v service_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o can_v do_v they_o a_o disservice_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n cyrus_n in_o way_n of_o kindness_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n my_o shepherd_n say_v god_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v wipe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o dish_n etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v they_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o drown_v they_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v because_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o their_o eternal_a good_a and_o he_o will_v order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v conduce_v unto_o that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v pure_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n lay_v help_v on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v administer_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.12_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ult_n cant._n 4._o ult_n all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o their_o spice_n may_v flow_v forth_o whether_o it_o be_v north_n wind_n or_o south_n wind_n and_o they_o have_v two_o quite_o different_a or_o contrary_a quality_n and_o operation_n yea_o the_o very_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o desertion_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o work_v for_o good_a the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n also_o all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n so_o much_o affliction_n they_o have_v as_o they_o need_v and_o so_o much_o prosperity_n as_o will_v do_v they_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o
but_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o name_n that_o will_v one_o day_n be_v more_o glorious_o write_v upon_o his_o vesture_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n rev._n 19.16_o and_o whereas_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n extend_v only_o unto_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o providential_a kingdom_n take_v in_o also_o all_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v act_v 6.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v psal_n 8.4_o say_a to_o be_v all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n external_a and_o internal_a so_o be_v there_o a_o double_a administration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o according_a as_o man_n come_v under_o the_o covenant_n so_o be_v they_o say_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n for_o christ_n receive_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o rule_v all_o by_o covenant_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n be_v by_o a_o covenant_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o covenant_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o all_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n people_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 3.25_o that_o be_v they_o come_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n by_o descent_n by_o a_o paternal_a right_n and_o yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o so_o grotius_n observe_v filii_fw-la regni_fw-la ex_fw-la foederis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 15.2_o 3._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_o of_o it_o only_o who_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o the_o eternal_a benefit_n thereof_o in_o who_o soul_n christ_n rule_v and_o dwell_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v extend_v not_o only_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o soul_n christ_n dwell_v be_v bear_v again_o but_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o a_o visible_a conformity_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o outward_a right_a according_a unto_o the_o external_a rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o christ_n have_v over_o they_o and_o the_o outward_a subjection_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v afterward_o break_v off_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sap_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n rom._n 11.17_o now_o the_o dominion_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o formalist_n who_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n by_o a_o profession_n only_o yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o this_o sovereignty_n over_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o interest_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v rule_v over_o both_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v newborn_a unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o regeneration_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o perfect_a self-resignation_n put_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o government_n whole_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o by_o way_n of_o election_n have_v give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n 110.3_o psal_n 110.3_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o that_o as_o a_o willing_a people_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a psal_n 110.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v signify_v two_o thing_n 1_o either_o voluntas_fw-la or_o spontaneitas_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a when_o they_o will_v express_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o superlative_a way_n jer._n 50.31_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o thou_o pride_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o willingness_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o else_o 2_o it_o signify_v oblationes_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la gift_n and_o freewill_n offering_n deut._n 23.23_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o enforce_a or_o any_o compel_a it_o shall_v be_v free_o their_o own_o act_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o will_v show_v you_o 1_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n only_o over_o saint_n 4_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o government_n and_o dominion_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v by_o two_o scripture_n luke_n 17.20_o 21._o luk._n 17.20_o 21._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v signify_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o curious_a observation_n and_o so_o luke_n 14.1_o the_o pharisee_n watch_v he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v heal_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n let_v man_n never_o so_o careful_o observe_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v secret_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o heart_n no_o man_n know_v how_o it_o be_v as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o secret_a that_o come_v not_o under_o the_o most_o curious_a observation_n of_o man_n 2_o it_o signify_v a_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v gal._n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n when_o man_n do_v talk_v great_o of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a outward_a form_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o performance_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o it_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o 3_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o pompous_a observation_n grotius_n grotius_n in_o a_o glorious_a way_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la regio_fw-la splendore_fw-la ac_fw-la apparatu_fw-la externo_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n expect_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n most_o man_n do_v love_v a_o sumptuous_a religion_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v within_o you_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v subject_a the_o whole_a man_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v eph._n 3.17_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o dwell_n as_o have_v a_o roll_a attend_n it_o for_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o dwell_v there_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n present_v every_o where_o for_o he_o do_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o though_o he_o rule_v every_o where_o yet_o
and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o for_o their_o rebellion_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_n towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n joh._n 8.35_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o family_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n now_o there_o be_v a_o special_a employment_n that_o he_o have_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o special_a command_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v true_a this_o family_n be_v make_v up_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o great_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n than_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o both_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o householder_n only_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o one_o as_o a_o master_n and_o over_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n but_o both_o be_v in_o subjection_n cant._n 6.8_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sixty_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n some_o be_v true_o marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o family_n by_o their_o marriage-union_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o woman_n shine_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o there_o be_v concubine_n that_o come_v in_o only_o for_o lust_n sake_n and_o that_o do_v bear_v fruit_n but_o it_o be_v never_o from_o a_o marriage_n state_n and_o there_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v companion_n only_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n bear_v fruit_n but_o be_v for_o attendant_n only_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la but_o contextus_fw-la nos_fw-la ducit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la extraneis_fw-la disputat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la familia_fw-la dei_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a honour_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o use_v and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dominion_n that_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o all_o as_o well_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o gold_n to_o employ_v they_o where_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o what_o service_n he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v their_o use_n to_o differ_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o the_o husbandry_n that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a rule_n the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o great_a will_v their_o abhor_a be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o the_o further_o off_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o he_o the_o high_a they_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n the_o deep_a shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 1_o their_o grace_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n common_a illumination_n by_o which_o they_o see_v much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o there_o be_v many_o common_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o take_v with_o they_o and_o make_v out_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o tendency_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n hos_fw-la 13.13_o we_o see_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o heb._n 6.3_o 4._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n assist_v and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n inform_v which_o flow_v not_o from_o union_n but_o from_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o in_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o common_a work_n do_v put_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o mudwall_n or_o as_o a_o curious_a robe_n put_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o stink_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o 1_o hereby_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n without_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v the_o mischief_n he_o will_v else_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n within_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v psal_n 76_o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 76.10_o psal_n 76.10_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accinges_fw-la thou_o shall_v gird_v up_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n lust_n loose_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v gird_v they_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o sand_n or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n will_v sure_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n now_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v exceed_o restrain_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o bound_v up_o their_o spirit_n both_o in_o reference_n unto_o persecution_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n give_v by_o they_o also_o 2_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v fit_v they_o for_o service_n for_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v for_o service_n in_o the_o house_n also_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o gift_n do_v immediate_o qualify_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n he_o may_v be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n and_o the_o house_n that_o such_o a_o one_o build_v be_v far_a more_o glorious_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o of_o a_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v both_o call_v bvilder_n mat._n 7.7_o and_o many_o man_n do_v service_n for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v act_v only_o from_o without_o rom._n 16.18_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n non_fw-la ità _fw-la glacies_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la sicut_fw-la elcius_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la rem_fw-la seriam_fw-la agebam_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la timui_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o and_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o act_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o even_o ungodly_a man_n do_v many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n to_o hate_v they_o
gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o their_o own_o use_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 13.52_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n as_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n he_o must_v have_v variety_n he_o must_v have_v old_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o long_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o the_o priests_z lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o also_o he_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o old_a thing_n but_o he_o must_v seek_v after_o new_a discovery_n new_a degree_n of_o light_n he_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n daily_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v new_a affection_n also_o and_o this_o he_o must_v not_o hide_v and_o reserve_v there_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v what_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v other_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o and_o afflict_a for_o if_o he_o come_v short_a in_o any_o grace_n or_o gift_n that_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n be_v eminent_a for_o 50.4_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la far_o potes_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la proffer_n cajet_n esa_n 50.4_o and_o all_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v to_o this_o work_n he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v for_o god_n do_v not_o send_v a_o messenger_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o foot_n now_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o high_a office_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n paul_n apollo_n and_o cephas_n all_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o salvation_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph_n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 3._o he_o put_v into_o they_o suitable_a affection_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o heart_n towards_o they_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v among_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o unweariedness_n 2.7_o 1_o thess_n 2.7_o and_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n bear_v with_o your_o frowardness_n and_o the_o crookedness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n phil._n 1.8_o i_o long_o for_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n 1.8_o phil._n 1.8_o bowel_n you_o know_v do_v signify_v the_o tender_a affection_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o christ_n for_o i_o have_v they_o not_o of_o myself_o and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la 2_o with_o great_a affection_n such_o as_o christ_n their_o saviour_n do_v bear_v to_o they_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o with_o such_o bowel_n do_v i_o long_o for_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o note_v causam_fw-la exemplarem_fw-la 2_o cor._n 8.16_o he_o put_v the_o same_o care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n phil._n 2.20_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timothy_n 2.20_o phil._n 2.20_o he_o do_v natural_o care_n for_o your_o thing_n ad_fw-la animi_fw-la sinceritatem_fw-la refert_fw-la theodor._n it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o outward_a respect_n or_o fleshly_a end_n but_o from_o a_o natural_a principle_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v it_o natural_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a principle_n put_v into_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n star_n they_o be_v and_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n who_o send_v they_o to_o a_o people_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v fisher_n man_n do_v not_o know_v where_o the_o shoal_n of_o fish_n go_v for_o we_o fish_n under_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o any_o place_n than_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o thence_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v gather_v in_o than_o he_o do_v bring_v they_o again_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o also_o as_o he_o set_v they_o in_o their_o station_n so_o quoad_fw-la protectionem_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n which_o true_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o for_o i_o fear_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o yet_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v they_o 5._o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o order_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v beyond_o their_o intention_n or_o meditation_n heb._n 1.1_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o order_v their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v over-rule_v their_o tongue_n he_o do_v make_v discovery_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v pour_v a_o darkness_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o sometime_o god_n in_o judgement_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o commit_v folly_n as_o he_o do_v david_n because_o he_o be_v provoke_v against_o israel_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n but_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n mic._n 3.6_o pro_fw-la divinatione_fw-la erit_fw-la caligo_n you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v no_o vision_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o though_o they_o seek_v it_o 29.10_o esa_n 29.10_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o seer_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o hide_v his_o word_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o his_o messenger_n of_o purpose_n in_o judgement_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o that_o say_v to_o their_o minister_n prophesy_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o prophesy_v so_o he_o do_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o they_o and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o do_v unto_o a_o people_n such_o be_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o do_v employ_v and_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v evil_a as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v read_v it_o because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o book_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o prophet_n so_o he_o do_v seal_v it_o in_o judgement_n to_o other_o man_n that_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v 18.5_o act_n 18.5_o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o jew_n pro_fw-la violento_fw-la impulsu_fw-la ad_fw-la solitum_fw-la instinctum_fw-la plus_fw-la accessit_fw-la fervoris_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o great_a impulse_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o
the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v at_o another_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o wait_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n even_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o true_o the_o secret_a hint_n that_o god_n many_o time_n give_v that_o be_v immediate_o dart_v in_o from_o god_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n because_o therein_o god_n have_v glory_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 6._o he_o do_v give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o their_o labour_n in_o three_o thing_n 1_o he_o do_v by_o they_o gather_v soul_n for_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o father_n so_o be_v they_o also_o spiritual_a father_n under_o he_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o you_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n as_o well_o as_o a_o water_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o a_o minister_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o other_o end_n as_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o christ_n do_v esa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a israel_n be_v not_o gather_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o to_o his_o reward_n but_o yet_o unto_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o call_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o their_o grace_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o water_v as_o well_o as_o a_o plant_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n shall_v desire_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o people_n rom._n 15.29_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a ministry_n but_o come_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o blessing_n oratione_fw-la satagamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la perficiat_fw-la in_o auditore_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o doctore_fw-la luth._o 3_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o prove_v unsavoury_a eph._n 4.14_o 15._o that_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n call_v so_o 15._o eph._n 4.14_o 15._o 1_o for_o its_o mutability_n it_o do_v not_o abide_v long_o in_o one_o quarter_n man_n be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n quò_fw-la quis_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptiùs_fw-la novellis_fw-la aedinventionibus_fw-la contrà _fw-la iret_fw-la 2_o for_o its_o prevalency_n it_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o also_o unto_o light_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v chaff_n and_o have_v no_o root_n it_o carry_v away_o with_o ease_n tree_n that_o have_v no_o root_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o root_n be_v the_o more_o firm_o root_v and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n preserve_v and_o establish_v etc._n etc._n 7._o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n also_o and_o the_o church_n good_a phil._n 1.12_o 13._o the_o thing_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o endure_v all_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o the_o church_n redemption_n 1.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o col._n 1.24_o and_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o minister_n also_o be_v for_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o profit_v his_o people_n no_o long_o by_o their_o preach_n shall_v do_v it_o by_o their_o suffering_n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n say_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n this_o day_n in_o england_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o again_o christ_n suffering_n only_o be_v meritorious_o available_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o also_o ministerial_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o intend_v that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o use_n far_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n who_o when_o chrysostome_n be_v banish_v profess_v tolerabilius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la si_fw-la sol_fw-la radios_fw-la suos_fw-la retraxisset_fw-la and_o luther_n si_fw-mi in_o manu_fw-la mea_fw-la res_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la vellem_fw-la deum_fw-la mihi_fw-la loqui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la huc_fw-la tendunt_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la preces_fw-la meae_fw-la ut_fw-la digno_fw-la honore_fw-la habeam_fw-la his_o care_n be_v that_o he_o may_v esteem_v the_o ministry_n as_o the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o as_o christ_n use_v the_o angel_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n also_o 1_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o dan._n 4.17_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la sed_fw-la charitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n 2._o they_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o praise_n and_o out_o of_o their_o love_n bless_v god_n wonderful_o for_o mercy_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n sing_v good_a will_n towards_o man_n rev._n 5.11_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n that_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o their_o fellowship_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o many_o man_n be_v save_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v qui_fw-la supplent_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la as_o bern._n and_o so_o the_o schoolman_n general_o non_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la angelicam_fw-la sed_fw-la statum_fw-la for_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v evil_a motion_n into_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o angel_n good_a motion_n also_o dan._n 9.22_o i_o be_o send_v to_o inform_v thou_o and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n they_o have_v many_o discovery_n make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v also_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n rev._n 19.10_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inlighten_v they_o 4._o they_o watch_v over_o they_o careful_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n 9_o judas_n 9_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v god_n hide_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n ne_fw-fr corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o superstionis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la adducerent_fw-la now_o here_o michael_n contend_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o angel_n be_v his_o army_n and_o they_o be_v behind_o he_o zac._n 1._o but_o some_o conceive_v it_o a_o create_a angel_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dare_v not_o give_v he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n satan_n will_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n but_o the_o angel_n hinder_v it_o and_o so_o rev._n 19_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n now_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o bad_a the_o devil_n will_v be_v worship_v he_o tempt_v all_o man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v man_n sin_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n but_o now_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o servant_n of_o
a_o while_n see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v with_o he_o 2_o sometime_o in_o just_a judgement_n god_n do_v it_o when_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o so_o recover_v they_o as_o a_o father_n leave_v his_o child_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o correct_v so_o as_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o set_v the_o measure_n to_o it_o he_o shall_v but_o correct_v he_o in_o measure_n rev._n 2.10_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n for_o ten_o day_n as_o he_o do_v paul_n he_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n to_o prevent_v sin_n he_o do_v leave_v he_o to_o correct_v his_o sin_n 3_o in_o a_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o do_v exercise_v tyranny_n over_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o and_o to_o torment_v his_o conscience_n and_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n for_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n therefore_o it_o be_v sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o yet_o all_o this_o do_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_n and_o over-rule_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n 1_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n in_o we_o and_o that_o both_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clem._n alexandr_n speak_v 1_o he_n do_v effectual_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o two_o in_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n together_o with_o we_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o unto_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o beget_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o that_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o 2_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 12.10_o rev._n 12.10_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n do_v plead_v against_o they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n also_o stir_v up_o of_o guilt_n in_o they_o also_o and_o he_o have_v his_o access_n unto_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v put_v up_o his_o desire_n unto_o god_n against_o we_o and_o do_v lay_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o charge_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o demand_v justice_n against_o we_o 2._o zac._n 3.1_o 2._o for_o zac._n 3.1_o 2._o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v for_o the_o accuser_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v chief_o the_o instrument_n of_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o great_a service_n that_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o do_v and_o to_o object_n against_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o filthy_a garment_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v at_o his_o appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o both_o these_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o saint_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n and_o therefore_o bernard_n call_v he_o malleus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o he_o say_v terit_fw-la electos_fw-la in_o utilitatem_fw-la &_o reprobos_fw-la conterit_fw-la in_o damnationem_fw-la pag._n 300._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v they_o no_o more_o than_o be_v for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o satan_n be_v subtle_a in_o his_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v proportion_v his_o temptation_n unto_o they_o some_o spirit_n be_v too_o low_a for_o some_o temptation_n as_o their_o understanding_n be_v for_o some_o opinion_n now_o satan_n therefore_o do_v not_o suggest_v such_o depth_n unto_o they_o but_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o low_a way_n but_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n that_o will_v not_o take_v with_o some_o because_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o understanding_n be_v above_o they_o and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o high_a and_o in_o a_o more_o ingenious_a way_n now_o as_o satan_n do_v take_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o every_o temptation_n so_o do_v god_n also_o take_v a_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n that_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o some_o man_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v proportion_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a unto_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o common_a work_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o temptation_n that_o turn_v they_o off_o as_o leaf_n that_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o saint_n ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la permittitur_fw-la tentare_fw-la diabolus_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi tentatori_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantato_fw-la praebet_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 8._o p._n 435._o 2._o satan_n shall_v tempt_v no_o further_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o do_v temper_v such_o poison_n into_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n and_o what_o the_o enemy_n do_v intend_v shall_v kill_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cure_v and_o therefore_o luther_n do_v deride_v the_o papist_n in_o this_o who_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o covent_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o a_o purgatory_n and_o they_o object_v it_o against_o he_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v in_o his_o writing_n a_o purgatory_n also_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v a_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v this_o of_o temptation_n only_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o the_o more_o refine_a hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la fictum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n great_a have_v be_v the_o gain_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v by_o their_o temptation_n this_o way_n yea_o even_o by_o those_o temptation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v foil_v nescit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la illo_fw-la insidiante_fw-la &_o furente_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la excellentissima_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientia_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n tom_n 3._o p._n 218._o 3._o it_o do_v mighty_o improve_v their_o grace_n we_o see_v it_o in_o job_n we_o know_v what_o the_o end_n be_v that_o god_n make_v with_o he_o as_o all_o affliction_n improve_v grace_n and_o make_v the_o land_n fruitful_a as_o the_o rain_n do_v though_o it_o make_v the_o way_n foul_a so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a affliction_n than_o temptation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sink_n into_o which_o the_o devil_n shall_v empty_v all_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n therefore_o this_o also_o shall_v turn_v into_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o luther_n saying_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n make_v a_o divine_a meditation_n oration_n and_o tentation_n be_v most_o true_a for_o grace_v oppose_v be_v much_o improve_v a_o soul_n have_v never_o see_v such_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n have_v it_o not_o meet_v with_o such_o high_a opposition_n it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o increase_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o do_v debemus_fw-la esse_fw-la dialectici_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n luth._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v improve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o by_o our_o temptation_n also_o 4._o we_o have_v by_o this_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n upon_o trial_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v till_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o trial_n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o do_v presumptuous_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v much_o and_o resist_v much_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n he_o be_v weak_a as_o
their_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o light_n have_v rise_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o prison_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o enlargement_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la lucis_fw-la fenestra_fw-la and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o another_o martyr_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v wonderful_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n that_o thereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o wonderful_a in_o the_o consolation_n as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la 6._o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o lust_n have_v be_v high_a and_o the_o temptation_n impetuous_a and_o the_o man_n about_o to_o yield_v the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o strike_v the_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o and_o say_v stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o the_o lust_n have_v vanish_v for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n have_v be_v dead_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n have_v hedge_v up_o a_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o security_n as_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7._o but_o still_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sin_v there_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o providence_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o some_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o vzthazares_n the_o persian_a and_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o meet_v with_o his_o mistress_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o have_v dalliance_n and_o when_o she_o meet_v he_o again_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o when_o she_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o she_o he_o answer_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o present_a and_o in_o after-generation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a providence_n in_o improve_n their_o part_n moses_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o part_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o luther_n how_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v etc._n etc._n that_o learning_n and_o those_o ability_n and_o improvement_n the_o lord_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v strange_a way_n of_o improve_n of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o employ_v and_o man_n see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o till_o afterward_o 2._o in_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o grace_n as_o in_o joseph_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o lord_n do_v order_n thing_n that_o the_o height_n of_o luther_n spirit_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o he_o that_o he_o that_o at_o first_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o easy_a term_n afterward_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o popery_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papistaâ—_n 3._o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o do_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v partly_o for_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n unto_o they_o remember_v lot_n wife_n remember_v peter_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o snare_n in_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o partly_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o god_n may_v show_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o beza_n say_v when_o one_o deride_v he_o for_o his_o wanton_a poem_n in_o his_o youth_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o intend_v evil_a but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a it_o be_v your_o good_a that_o god_n intend_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o so_o john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stay_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_a yet_o conrade_n graserus_n speak_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la ullius_fw-la libri_fw-la canonici_fw-la lectione_n ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la plùs_fw-la proficere_fw-la pag._n 2._o i_o have_v not_o profit_v more_o by_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n 5._o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o what_o use_n have_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v put_v upon_o in_o particular_a case_n providence_n have_v so_o overrule_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n and_o they_o have_v live_v when_o the_o man_n have_v die_v there_o be_v many_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o apology_n that_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v asperse_v the_o writing_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o their_o place_n for_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n 6._o not_o only_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o their_o example_n of_o well-doing_n povidence_n do_v put_v the_o saint_n upon_o many_o thing_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o example_n as_o monument_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.14_o by_o my_o bond_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n wax_v confident_a be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n they_o must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o every_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o footstep_n behind_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v after_o they_o and_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n in_o after-age_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v themselves_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n towards_o good_a man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o after-age_n that_o so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o way_n a_o common_a good_a 7._o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o even_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o age_n yea_o and_o of_o after-age_n do_v attain_v benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n much_o more_o
do_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v none_o of_o they_o live_v bare_o as_o private_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o public_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o reference_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o they_o do_v pray_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n respect_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v act_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o good_a of_o every_o member_n the_o body_n be_v interest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o the_o body_n be_v interest_v therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o put_v up_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n head_n so_o we_o be_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o of_o private_a man_n but_o also_o as_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o membership_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o service_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n moses_n obtain_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prayer_n their_o blessing_n depend_v much_o upon_o his_o prayer_n pardon_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o have_v pardon_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o again_o moses_n pray_v go_v before_o they_o or_o carry_v we_o not_o from_o hence_o the_o lord_n answer_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o blessing_n that_o godly_a man_n attain_v be_v not_o bare_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v pray_v also_o but_o they_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o they_o we_o do_v attain_v mercy_n yea_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v little_a able_a to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v low_a in_o its_o act_n in_o we_o yet_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o give_v unto_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o see_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v they_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o we_o rather_o matter_n of_o envy_n than_o of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o pray_v upon_o the_o same_o common_a interest_n with_o we_o and_o as_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o fellow-member_n who_o have_v with_o they_o a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o as_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o they_o keep_v off_o judgement_n if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n stand_v before_o i_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v least_o of_o all_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o age_n attain_v great_a mercy_n for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o elijah_n be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o their_o main_a defence_n lie_v in_o he_o under_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o one_o and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n for_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o age_n to_o be_v remove_v as_o have_v their_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n upon_o earth_n weaken_v as_o if_o a_o eminent_a man_n of_o any_o party_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a weaken_n to_o they_o and_o he_o be_v thereupon_o greâ—â—y_o bewail_v by_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reprove_v as_o their_o sin_n esa_n 57.1_o that_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o mic._n 7.1_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o augustine_n mother_n he_o say_v of_o she_o orationibus_fw-la vivebat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o her_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v newborn_a unto_o god_n parturivit_fw-la i_o &_o carne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la temporalem_fw-la &_o cord_n ut_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la lucem_fw-la renascerer_n tom._n 9_o cap._n 8._o she_o travailde_v with_o i_o as_o in_o her_o flesh_n to_o bring_v i_o forth_o to_o a_o temporal_a life_n so_o in_o her_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v glorious_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o appear_v for_o it_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v attain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n and_o they_o do_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n very_o great_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o consume_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o as_o they_o be_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o present_a age_n shall_v have_v power_n against_o antichrist_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n take_v place_n against_o judas_n act._n 1._o so_o there_o have_v be_v prayer_n for_o many_o year_n that_o have_v be_v go_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v eminent_o in_o our_o day_n and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o answer_v in_o succeed_a generation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v continual_o for_o more_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o man_n strike_v a_o oak_n with_o many_o blow_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v till_o the_o last_o blow_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o fell_v the_o oak_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o last_o act_n be_v the_o full_a payment_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o former_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o to_o all_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a when_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o a_o man_n sure_o vengeance_n will_v overtake_v he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n look_v as_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o devil_n destruction_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o he_o as_o in_o attain_v special_a deliverance_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o number_n so_o it_o be_v in_o bring_v in_o eminent_a judgement_n also_o and_o therefore_o hezekiah_n send_v for_o isaiah_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n the_o promise_n do_v travail_v with_o deliverance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o unless_o he_o will_v add_v his_o prayer_n also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o lose_v one_o pray_v man_n than_o a_o plot_v or_o a_o fight_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n for_o the_o vial_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n rev._n 16.1_o all_o their_o prayer_n meet_v together_o 16.1_o rev._n 16.1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a cry_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n which_o by_o his_o long_a delay_n and_o forbearance_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o neglect_v and_o forget_v 8._o by_o their_o faith_n the_o people_n of_o god_n attain_v much_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o
up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cyrus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a prince_n yet_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v forth_o command_v for_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 44._o ult_n he_o do_v say_v unto_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o so_o alexander_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o jew_n great_a privilege_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v style_v themselves_o jew_n also_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n give_v commandment_n unto_o nabuzaradin_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n concern_v jeremiah_n god_n overrule_a his_o spirit_n therein_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v cherish_v rather_o than_o evil_o entreat_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o we_o see_v when_o lot_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n that_o abraham_n do_v pursue_v they_o ult_n gen._n 14._o ult_n and_o there_o do_v join_v with_o he_o aner_n and_o escol_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v but_o heathen_n yet_o be_v assistant_n unto_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n by_o a_o overrule_a power_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n otherwise_o uningage_v and_o uninteress_v to_o be_v instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v attain_v their_o right_n and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n even_o over_o ungodly_a man_n 4._o by_o their_o persecution_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v man_n up_o many_o time_n to_o persecute_v his_o people_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o i_o send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v esa_n 27.9_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o altar_n into_o chalk-stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o because_o we_o may_v look_v for_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v get_v even_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n nunquam_fw-la majore_fw-la triumpho_fw-la vicimus_fw-la nay_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n a_o scoff_n a_o reproach_n a_o false_a report_n from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o augustine_n mother_n she_o have_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o inclination_n learned_a to_o drink_v up_o full_a cup_n inhiant_a but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o maid_n of_o the_o house_n and_o she_o fall_v out_o and_o in_o their_o difference_n the_o maid_n objecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la crimen_fw-la amarissimâ_fw-la insultatione_n vocans_fw-la meribibulam_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la stimulo_fw-la percussa_fw-la respexit_fw-la foeditatem_fw-la confestimque_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o exuit_fw-la confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o 5._o by_o their_o sin_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v the_o lord_n do_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o pattern_n of_o evil_a that_o his_o child_n may_v flee_v they_o heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apostate_n that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n apostasy_n may_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o more_o careful_a that_o they_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o they_o see_v such_o eminent_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n as_o these_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o admonition_n as_o of_o their_o judgement_n also_o 6._o their_o desertion_n and_o prove_v false_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o time_n and_o forsake_v they_o as_o egypt_n prove_v a_o break_a reed_n turn_v to_o the_o saint_n good_a that_o so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o all_o their_o former_a lover_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n unto_o such_o man_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o follow_v god_n cause_n and_o people_n only_o for_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v say_v their_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o king_n jareb_n they_o have_v all_o deceive_v we_o as_o a_o brook_n that_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o particular_n as_o 7._o their_o restraint_n for_o their_o good_a god_n put_v a_o hook_n and_o a_o bridle_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n that_o shall_v divert_v they_o another_o way_n §_o 5._o as_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la so_o it_o be_v circa_fw-la minima_fw-la and_o all_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o also_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o that_o the_o small_a thing_n come_v under_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o they_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o small_a thing_n be_v subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o also_o this_o i_o shall_v clear_v to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v common_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o host_n that_o be_v here_o below_o gen._n 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o not_o the_o mean_a the_o poor_a creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o other_o the_o locust_n the_o canker-worm_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o palmer-worm_n my_o great_a army_n say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 2.25_o and_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n host_n in_o three_o respect_n 1_o propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 2.25_o joel_n 2.25_o for_o multitude_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o make_v a_o army_n 2_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o preparation_n every_o one_o come_v arm_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o any_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v either_o for_o relief_n or_o for_o destruction_n 3_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o subordination_n they_o all_o act_n in_o their_o place_n and_o do_v the_o service_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v particular_o appoint_v they_o do_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o thrust_v one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o military_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o 4_o propter_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a commander_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v of_o his_o servant_n i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o before_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n caterpillar_n and_o palmer-worm_n the_o lord_n do_v utter_v his_o voice_n he_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v extend_v the_o care_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o
live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o act_n or_o withhold_v it_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o pen_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a instrument_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o then_o all_o second_o cause_n work_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v nourish_v and_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o clothes_n but_o not_o be_v warm_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n in_o these_o mean_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v his_o influx_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v fire_n still_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o such_o a_o object_n he_o do_v suspend_v his_o own_o concurrence_n so_o that_o though_o it_o remain_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la because_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v deny_v so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o efficacy_n the_o same_o ordinance_n will_v be_v as_o effectual_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o unto_o one_o man_n as_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o mean_n only_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o creature_n also_o the_o same_o land_n will_v be_v as_o fruitful_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n only_o when_o thou_o till_a thy_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v its_o strength_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o it_o which_o be_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o the_o success_n of_o mean_n whatsoever_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n use_v mean_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o subordination_n yet_o he_o do_v delight_n sometime_o to_o work_v without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n not_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n zac._n 4.7_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v yet_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o show_v forth_o some_o special_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v whole_o terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v look_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o show_v forth_o something_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v go_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n sometime_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a hand_n that_o rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o creature_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v use_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o aside_o at_o his_o pleasure_n work_v by_o it_o or_o work_v without_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n may_v depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v never_o the_o further_o off_o when_o they_o want_v it_o nor_o ever_o the_o near_a when_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o 3_o that_o he_o may_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n a_o create_a power_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v it_o have_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o elevation_n as_o to_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o he_o do_v do_v the_o like_a often_o in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o creation_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n so_o he_o do_v work_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o continual_o in_o our_o remembrance_n providence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a creation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o creation_n still_o that_o this_o great_a work_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v he_o that_o do_v create_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n daily_o do_v put_v forth_o other_o act_n answerable_a thereunto_o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v train_v up_o his_o people_n by_o it_o unto_o a_o remembrance_n of_o heaven_n where_o all_o mean_n shall_v cease_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o unto_o his_o people_n immediate_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v god_n here_o and_o they_o enjoy_v all_o in_o god_n he_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o their_o hope_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o they_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v short_o come_v when_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o that_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispense_v himself_o by_o second_o cause_n will_v do_v all_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n there_o shall_v be_v immediate_a therefore_o pure_a mercy_n and_o pure_a wrath_n and_o pure_a power_n and_o pure_a act_n of_o omnipotence_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o creature_n refresh_v and_o when_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n those_o comfort_n lose_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n that_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o teach_v himself_o immediate_o and_o so_o when_o he_o do_v punish_v by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n correct_v a_o man_n with_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o immediate_a and_o that_o keep_v up_o in_o his_o people_n a_o expectation_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n by_o behold_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n or_o their_o concurrence_n now_o this_o immediate_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v so_o manage_v sometime_o he_o will_v use_v mean_n for_o their_o good_a and_o sometime_o he_o will_v for_o their_o good_a work_n without_o mean_n but_o still_o so_o as_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o create_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4.5_o esa_n 4.5_o esa_n 4.5_o there_o it_o be_v say_v i_o create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n there_o be_v a_o protection_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n in_o they_o yet_o their_o succour_n
shall_v be_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o create_a work_n that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o say_v we_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v to_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o omnipotency_n 67.17_o esa_n 67.17_o and_o that_o by_o a_o create_a work_n for_o his_o people_n i_o create_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v there_o speak_v not_o of_o renew_v the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n a_o mighty_a work_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o pass_v upon_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confusion_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v immediate_o before_o those_o day_n he_o will_v say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o expect_v it_o he_o put_v they_o off_o from_o second_o cause_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v by_o a_o create_a work_n and_o sure_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o power_n that_o do_v make_v they_o at_o first_o can_v also_o renew_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o unto_o their_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o say_v immediate_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o soul_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n all_o be_v make_v new_a within_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a power_n so_o also_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a without_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a providence_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o new_a world_n than_o he_o can_v renew_v this_o he_o can_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o he_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o the_o people_n a_o joy_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o always_o work_v for_o his_o people_n in_o a_o roll_a but_o sometime_o in_o a_o create_a way_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a put_v forth_o of_o power_n and_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v any_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n with_o it_o 2._o god_n put_v forth_o a_o immediate_a providence_n for_o the_o church_n preservation_n he_o do_v many_o time_n work_v immediate_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o all_o man_n be_v engage_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o the_o lord_n wonder_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n no_o help_v of_o they_o none_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o come_v in_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o church_n must_v be_v preserve_v 4.23_o zac._n 4.23_o zac._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v this_o be_v maintain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o supply_n of_o oil_n expect_v from_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v olive-tree_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o that_o shall_v make_v oil_n of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v drop_v into_o the_o bail_n thereof_o that_o though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o it_o or_o prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v supply_v it_o in_o a_o immediate_a way_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lamp_n in_o this_o candlestick_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o for_o by_o a_o immediate_a provision_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v 5.7_o mic._n 5.7_o mic._n 5.7_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v as_o dew_v from_o the_o lord_n and_z as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n when_o they_o be_v jezreel_n strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o among_o many_o people_n that_o shall_v hate_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o as_o calvin_n observe_v rorem_fw-la pro_fw-la prato_fw-la rorido_fw-la like_v unto_o the_o herb_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o shower_n from_o above_o which_o stay_v not_o for_o man_n it_o tarry_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o grass_n be_v nourish_v immediate_o by_o the_o dew_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o water_v of_o man_n so_o shall_v these_o from_o god_n immediate_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o a_o immediate_a dew_n a_o influence_n shall_v come_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v for_o any_o creature_n assistance_n or_o any_o concurrence_n of_o second_o cause_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a providence_n that_o be_v see_v in_o restraint_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o this_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o gen._n 20._o sarah_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n and_o his_o lust_n be_v stir_v up_o towards_o she_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o she_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n of_o she_o and_o yet_o for_o abraham_n sake_n she_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v no_o second_a cause_n in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o do_v hold_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o male_n leave_v their_o habitation_n the_o fit_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n who_o hate_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o invade_v they_o and_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v inroad_n upon_o their_o land_n in_o the_o several_a border_n thereof_o when_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o second_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o if_o he_o withhold_v they_o there_o be_v a_o bridle_n without_o and_o there_o be_v a_o bridle_n within_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v about_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n for_o man_n way_n god_n do_v many_o time_n hedge_n up_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n but_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n also_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o none_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o and_o glorious_a will_n â—he_v record_n of_o such_o immediate_a putting_n forth_o of_o providence_n be_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o esau_n his_o malice_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v three_o hundred_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v cut_v off_o his_o brother_n jacob_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n unto_o his_o brother_n 4._o the_o lord_n appear_v immediate_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n when_o their_o mean_n fail_v when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n from_o second_o cause_n to_o destroy_v egypt_n or_o deliver_v themselves_o for_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n host_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o chariot-wheel_n and_o they_o drive_v heavy_o and_o there_o be_v a_o terror_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v for_o god_n fight_v for_o israel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n who_o do_v arise_v with_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o
uphold_v but_o now_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o and_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n dispell_n the_o darkness_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o it_o be_v i_o now_o i_o come_v and_o so_o a_o man_n comfort_n and_o support_v come_v in_o from_o a_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 7._o he_o do_v sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n courage_n and_o assistance_n immediate_o beyond_o what_o be_v natural_a unto_o they_o 4.7_o zach._n 4.7_o and_z above_z and_o beyond_o all_o the_o mean_n zac._n 4.7_o not_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o instrument_n beyond_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n as_o samson_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o many_o man_n in_o he_o 35.6_o isa_n 35.6_o and_o isa_n 35.6_o the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_a strength_n and_o heal_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v heal_v man_n and_o with_o a_o word_n only_o and_o without_o mean_n their_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n receive_v strength_n and_o they_o do_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o praise_n god_n so_o here_o they_o have_v immediate_a assistance_n as_o david_n have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o goliath_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v zac._n 12.8_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n as_o full_a of_o courage_n in_o any_o difficult_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o as_o david_n be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o esa_fw-mi 35.4_o and_o so_o mat._n 10.19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n 21.25_o luk._n 21.25_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o all_o your_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o that_o as_o samson_n be_v not_o act_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n both_o direct_v their_o mind_n suggest_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o guide_v their_o tongue_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o word_n what_o to_o say_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o they_o heb._n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v transport_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o they_o be_v not_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o spirit_n 1.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o neither_o do_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o part_n or_o light_n but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v call_v they_o forth_o unto_o any_o service_n wherein_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o require_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n do_v he_o will_v bring_v his_o people_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n for_o they_o to_o look_v unto_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o fatherless_a and_o have_v neither_o sun-light_n nor_o starlight_n in_o the_o creature_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o god_n immediate_a appear_v 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v but_o now_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o almighty_a and_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n yet_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o nothing_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a multitude_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v a_o create_a power_n that_o can_v make_v water_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n where_o each_o lay_n shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n that_o which_o only_o be_v fit_a and_o delightsom_a unto_o the_o devil_n the_o satyr_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v esa_n 35.7_o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o mediate_a providence_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n order_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o so_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a that_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v by_o mean_n and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o second_o cause_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v conspire_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n hos_n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 22._o hos_fw-la 2.21_o 22._o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n the_o lord_n do_v work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n by_o second_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o rain_v corn_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o second_o cause_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n he_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o blessing_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v so_o to_o be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v hear_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strain_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v before_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a to_o they_o that_o take_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o now_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a suitor_n and_o petitioner_n for_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o influence_n rain_v to_o refresh_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o strength_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o people_n also_o etc._n etc._n for_o as_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n stand_v so_o it_o be_v by_o their_o covenant_n also_o that_o they_o do_v act_n it_o be_v by_o be_v betroth_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o all_o mean_n do_v act_v free_o and_o all_o creature_n willing_o do_v serve_v for_o it_o be_v their_o redemption_n that_o they_o wait_v for_o and_o long_o for_o but_o unto_o other_o man_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a not_o willing_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o but_o their_o subjection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o not_o of_o choice_n for_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o ungodly_a man_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o they_o work_v in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v 1._o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v provide_v and_o appoint_v mean_n there_o be_v in_o
enemy_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v therefore_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sâ—â—_n when_o the_o wave_n arise_v 3.4_o psal_n 89.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v still_o and_o by_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v confute_v that_o say_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o first_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n now_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v it_o be_v afterward_o in_o judgement_n cover_v with_o water_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o the_o water_n enter_v into_o their_o own_o channel_n again_o 6._o the_o wind_n also_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n there_o be_v treasure_n of_o wind_n job_n 38.22_o and_o the_o stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wind_n that_o arise_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n but_o he_o do_v in_o this_o dispose_n of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 24.7_o maâ—_n 24.7_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o wind_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o earthquake_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n all_o these_o obey_v he_o act_v 16.26_o rev._n 11.13_o when_o rome_n shall_v fall_v seven_o hundred_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o overrule_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n which_o when_o they_o consider_v shall_v bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n can_v raise_v against_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_a or_o fortuitous_a that_o be_v though_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o determinate_a counsel_n in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o casual_a unto_o he_o but_o foreknow_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o humane_a election_n and_o wonderful_a and_o those_o casual_a providence_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o dream_n in_o lot_n in_o order_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o slip_n of_o a_o horse_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n the_o meeting_n of_o a_o friend_n a_o man_n be_v casual_o cast_v upon_o such_o place_n person_n occasion_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v ass_n and_o find_v a_o kingdom_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o business_n of_o war_n wherein_o though_o there_o be_v a_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n or_o the_o executive_a part_n every_o thing_n seem_v mere_o contingent_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v all_o to_o be_v for_o alimoth_n psal_n 46.1_o for_o the_o hide_a one_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o officer_n appoint_v the_o soldier_n appoint_v the_o weapon_n direct_v the_o execution_n order_n the_o stratagem_n give_v the_o advantage_n act_n or_o take_v away_o man_n courage_n and_o their_o skill_n the_o captain_n shall_v be_v as_o grasshopper_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o either_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o their_o arm_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v melt_v and_o the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n and_o he_o cast_v it_o for_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o conqueror_n for_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n sect_n v._o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o god_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o it_o regard_v good_n and_o evil_n §_o 1._o now_o follow_v the_o four_o distinction_n and_o that_o be_v circa_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la about_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o in_o both_o these_o also_o providence_n do_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o providence_n circa_fw-la bona_fw-la for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o saint_n for_o every_o good_a do_v come_v down_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o they_o be_v all_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o be_v stream_n from_o the_o upper_a spring_n as_o in_o election_n there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n so_o there_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o special_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o life_n befall_v they_o they_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o appoint_v of_o their_o call_n for_o there_o be_v as_o true_o a_o election_n unto_o call_v and_o a_o separation_n by_o god_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 1.1_o separate_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v set_z apart_z by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o gal._n 1.15_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v he_o in_o what_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v serve_v and_o he_o do_v set_v he_o apart_o unto_o a_o employment_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o do_v set_v every_o man_n his_o station_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o do_v appoint_v they_o by_o what_o condition_n of_o â—ife_n they_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o though_o paul_n go_v on_o in_o another_o way_n a_o long_a time_n and_o little_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o both_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la objective_o that_o other_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o subjecti_fw-la subjective_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v see_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o other_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o gracious_a hand_n of_o providence_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o unto_o other_o man_n their_o calling_n be_v for_o their_o hurt_n and_o their_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o their_o table_n become_v their_o share_n that_o they_o be_v entangle_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n thus_o luther_n do_v observe_v of_o himself_o in_o gen._n 17._o deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la concionatorem_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la prâ—pter_fw-la verbum_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o invidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la aliis_fw-la imponit_fw-la laborem_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la mihi_fw-la beati_fw-la etc._n etc._n exerceor_fw-la periculis_fw-la &_o tentationibus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la mechanicus_fw-la ille_fw-la aequè_fw-la atque_fw-la ego_fw-la salvatur_fw-la but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o call_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v walk_v with_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o call_n be_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a instance_n in_o junius_n his_o father_n be_v exceed_o against_o his_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v desirous_a that_o he_o may_v have_v godliness_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o it_o vivus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la passus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o sententia_fw-la planè_fw-la eram_fw-la diversa_fw-la à _fw-la sententia_fw-la patris_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la junii_fw-la to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o order_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o man_n may_v glorify_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o service_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o spirit_n their_o part_n their_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr negotio_fw-la fit_v for_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o it_o with_o pleasure_n sweetness_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a providence_n therein_o 2._o in_o
set_v they_o their_o habitation_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n be_v set_v so_o he_o do_v tell_v paul_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o afar_o off_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n â—ev_n 1._o ult_n and_o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o light_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v there_o be_v some_o star_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o so_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n jonah_n must_v go_v to_o nineveh_n amos_n must_v prophesy_v at_o bethel_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o the_o king_n court_n john_n baptist_n must_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o must_v not_o spare_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o his_o auditor_n neither_o the_o publican_n nor_o the_o soldier_n and_o if_o the_o pharisee_n come_v they_o shall_v meet_v also_o with_o their_o reproof_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o nazianzen_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v minister_n at_o nazianzum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n but_o at_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o work_n be_v that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o and_o yet_o after_o some_o stay_n and_o much_o ado_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o thither_o and_o so_o for_o musculus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o livelihood_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o a_o weaver_n house_n that_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o there_o he_o wrought_v some_o two_o year_n where_o confute_v a_o teacher_n which_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v thereupon_o displace_v and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o resolve_v for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o go_v work_n in_o the_o town-ditch_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o fortification_n and_o walk_v there_o the_o night_n before_o he_o make_v these_o verse_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o next_o morning_n one_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n for_o opportunity_n be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o but_o want_v opportunity_n and_o judas_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v christ_n there_o be_v much_o within_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o opportunity_n will_v never_o be_v vent_v it_o be_v this_o that_o give_v the_o vent_n unto_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v one_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinful_a action_n he_o do_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o they_o he_o order_v it_o that_o judas_n shall_v have_v the_o bag_n and_o achan_n shall_v see_v the_o wedge_n and_o the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o harlot_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 9_o a_o great_a door_n be_v open_a to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o bless_a opportunity_n of_o service_n rev._n 3.8_o i_o will_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n a_o great_a opportunity_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o a_o man_n such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o be_v a_o door_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v though_o not_o only_a service_n but_o even_o opportunity_n of_o service_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o they_o so_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n in_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o strength_n of_o jacob_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o esau_n shall_v meet_v he_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o zeal_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o work_v for_o god_n he_o use_v abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o courage_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n in_o luther_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n that_o shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la he_o have_v never_o appear_v unto_o that_o hâ—ight_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o opposition_n give_v he_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o eminent_a service_n 17.16_o prov._n 17.16_o and_o prov._n 17.16_o why_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la pretium_fw-la this_o great_a and_o this_o excellent_a price_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o riches_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v into_o a_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n wise_a man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o what_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o and_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o employ_v it_o but_o fool_n understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o they_o know_v not_o the_o season_n in_o which_o talent_n be_v continue_v nor_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o hurt_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o hurt_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o they_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o in_o sport_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a opportunity_n be_v a_o great_a talon_n it_o be_v a_o man_n day_n of_o visitation_n for_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o take_v it_o not_o but_o let_v it_o slip_v it_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o a_o â—â—n_fw-la that_o have_v as_o much_o sin_n as_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improve_v because_o he_o never_o have_v in_o providence_n the_o opportunity_n which_o make_v other_o grow_v more_o exceed_o and_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o the_o habit_n be_v exceed_o improve_v and_o there_o be_v glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o all_o which_o do_v abound_v unto_o the_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o providence_n order_n opportunity_n of_o service_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o appoint_v of_o their_o society_n that_o as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o some_o that_o will_v improve_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n be_v much_o build_v up_o by_o his_o society_n either_o unto_o heaven_n or_o hell_n prov._n 1.10_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o sinner_n will_v entice_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o company_n and_o such_o occasion_n of_o converse_n he_o know_v not_o how_o so_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n also_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o society_n act._n 18.24_o 25._o apollo_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n have_v command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n now_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n
come_v from_o italy_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o they_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o this_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o company_n hoc_fw-la providentiae_fw-la meritò_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n bless_v god_n unto_o eternity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o martyr_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a glorious_a providence_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o there_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n so_o austin_n do_v acknowledge_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o nebridius_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a story_n of_o junius_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v in_o leyden_n for_o his_o study_n sake_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n flee_v away_o for_o safety_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o he_o come_v to_o a_o countryman_n house_n to_o beg_v some_o victual_n the_o countryman_n receive_v he_o and_o very_o courteous_o entertain_v he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o countryman_n perform_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ego_fw-la malus_fw-la christianus_n siquidem_fw-la christianus_n etc._n etc._n una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la hora_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la explicavit_fw-la deus_fw-la à _fw-la i_o scientiam_fw-la rusticus_fw-la ego_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la zelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v it_o do_v abide_v upon_o he_o ment_fw-la fixâ_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v the_o impression_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o useful_a to_o he_o all_o his_o life_n after_o etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o their_o preservation_n in_o service_n and_o their_o dismission_n from_o service_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o preservation_n in_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n it_o be_v true_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a enemy_n and_o one_o that_o do_v want_v no_o skill_n to_o bring_v those_o bloody_a design_n he_o have_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v for_o christ_n work_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o during_o that_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a by_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o reach_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n work_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o two_o witness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o employment_n till_o the_o lord_n discharge_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n no_o man_n can_v stop_v he_o in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v 2_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a gracious_a dismission_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o their_o time_n of_o service_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o discharge_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o a_o full_a age_n as_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o job_n 5.26_o some_o man_n have_v a_o long_o and_o some_o have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o service_n but_o all_o have_v but_o their_o time_n as_o sin_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o do_v receive_v their_o discharge_n and_o it_o be_v in_o providence_n order_v so_o that_o they_o die_v when_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n to_o they_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o it_o so_o godly_a man_n die_v when_o their_o grace_n be_v perfect_v and_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o seek_v luther_n life_n so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v write_v this_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o study_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v some_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n can_v laugh_v at_o danger_n in_o a_o way_n of_o service_n and_o deride_v threaten_n as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n because_o they_o say_v my_o time_n be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n neither_o the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n nor_o of_o my_o service_n and_o he_o that_o employ_v i_o will_v uphold_v i_o and_o will_v maintain_v i_o till_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dismission_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o mercy_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n upon_o my_o bed_n after_o the_o time_n of_o my_o labour_n be_v end_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o blessing_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o posterity_n god_n have_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o his_o decree_n as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o elect_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o saint_n prov._n 20.7_o his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n that_o do_v descend_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n esa_n 59.21_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n be_v filius_fw-la lacrymarum_fw-la the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n by_o give_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v gracious_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o prove_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o saint_n can_v with_o jacob_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o a_o blessing_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o out_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n willsure_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o blood_n joh._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o though_o many_o time_n ungodly_a man_n may_v and_o do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o be_v though_o the_o covenant_n for_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v unto_o isaac_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o ishmael_n twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v he_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n do_v in_o outward_a thing_n strange_o supply_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vagabond_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n psal_n 37.25_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o not_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o another_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o so_o poor_a that_o the_o woman_n luke_n 8.3_o his_o follower_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o beg_v of_o bread_n be_v take_v for_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v never_o so_o poor_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o support_n and_o supply_v for_o they_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o poor_a but_o in_o david_n experience_n he_o have_v never_o find_v it_o so_o 3_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o muis_n
they_o to_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o till_o their_o dissolution_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v order_v this_o by_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n 1_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n past_a it_o be_v rich_a mercy_n infinite_a mercy_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o leave_v sin_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n and_o while_o he_o be_v conflict_v with_o it_o and_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o it_o every_o moment_n see_v himself_o still_o to_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n still_o to_o hold_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v at_o first_o but_o when_o i_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o my_o justification_n again_o he_o show_v mercy_n still_o and_o do_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v isa_n 55.7_o this_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v in_o justification_n for_o tolle_fw-la morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la erit_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la dam._n therefore_o a_o man_n do_v daily_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o rise_v upon_o he_o daily_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 13.10_o and_o this_o also_o do_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n justify_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o be_v much_o afflict_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a man_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o may_v by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n now_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o justify_v and_o he_o find_v a_o new_a sweetness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o conversion_n but_o the_o sin_n remain_v after_o do_v just_o make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n keep_v up_o in_o we_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o job_n 14.14_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n militiae_fw-la meae_fw-la of_o my_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o against_o enemy_n without_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n only_o but_o against_o enemy_n within_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o war_n be_v maintain_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v tempus_fw-la militiae_fw-la a_o time_n of_o warfare_n and_o the_o other_o life_n laetitiae_fw-la of_o triumph_n as_o bernard_n speak_v this_o laboris_fw-la of_o labour_n that_o mercedis_fw-la of_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o this_o to_o have_v two_o contrary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o complete_o and_o total_o prevail_v for_o they_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n against_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o or_o any_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v the_o sore_a battle_n fight_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o with_o great_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o than_o saint_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o conflict_n that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v both_o exercise_v and_o also_o try_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_o see_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n draw_v it_o forth_o daily_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o care_n of_o than_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v above_o measure_n now_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v one_o if_o due_o consider_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o do_v paul_n i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v rise_v to_o be_v king_n from_o small_a beginning_n will_v keep_v something_o still_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o original_a as_o one_o be_v a_o potter_n son_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n all_o his_o life-time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v may_v humble_v a_o man_n to_o say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o such_o be_v you_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o humble_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o very_a iniquity_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o it_o upon_o i_o there_o be_v still_o a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n that_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o this_o make_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o a_o wretched_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n and_o make_v i_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v myself_o the_o same_o sore_n be_v run_v upon_o i_o still_o i_o be_o sensible_a i_o have_v the_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o myself_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o have_v something_o in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o close_v with_o any_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o wind_n nay_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o disquiet_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o will_v cast_v mire_n out_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n daily_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o a_o man_n be_v nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la natus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o daily_o to_o give_v we_o that_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v always_o something_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o we_o and_o look_v what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v from_o these_o constant_a and_o daily_a exercise_n all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n only_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a original_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o as_o have_v our_o spirit_n also_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n join_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o purge_v
ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o
of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o one_o sin_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o another_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a propension_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v order_v these_o motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n permit_v such_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o jam._n 1.15_o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v call_v lust_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v when_o it_o be_v form_v into_o motion_n reason_n consultation_n and_o desire_n and_o consent_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o lust_n conceive_v that_o never_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o the_o permit_v the_o rise_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o be_v of_o lust_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o there_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n such_o a_o resolution_n when_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o there_o come_v a_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o how_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o a_o thought_n come_v into_o david_n heart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n satan_n stir_v it_o up_o but_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v he_o over_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o ezech._n 38.10_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n a_o thought_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o destruction_n be_v near_o then_o such_o motion_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n be_v not_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n we_o &_o c_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n even_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o this_o lust_n at_o this_o special_a time_n and_o another_o lust_n at_o another_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v draw_v forth_o gracious_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v permit_v corrupt_a desire_n in_o they_o also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o orderer_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o many_o way_n 1_o in_o this_o that_o all_o lust_n break_v not_o forth_o in_o the_o soul_n continual_o for_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v equal_o prepare_v unto_o all_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o lust_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n together_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a restraint_n of_o god_n hos_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n erumpunt_fw-la it_o be_v take_v from_o water_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v or_o from_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n hos_fw-la 7.6_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o into_o act_n in_o the_o life_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a restraint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n have_v over_o man_n act_n and_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v act_n of_o sin_n restrain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o his_o lust_n be_v let_v out_o but_o god_n restrain_v the_o act_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o lust_n restrain_v than_o the_o act_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o land_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v restrain_v the_o devil_n act_n but_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o do_v let_v they_o range_v and_o so_o he_o do_v very_o far_o also_o restrain_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n next_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o strive_v and_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a and_o continual_o unquiet_a will_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o such_o stranger_n and_o way-faring_a man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n that_o come_v into_o david_n heart_n how_o shall_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v able_a even_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o even_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o lust_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n that_o joseph_n lust_n shall_v not_o rise_v and_o conceive_v in_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a work_n and_o not_o a_o common_a do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v restrain_v grace_n both_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o both_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v never_o work_v common_a work_n in_o that_o man_n more_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v bare_o but_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n order_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n when_o lust_n do_v not_o rise_v when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a there_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o opportunity_n but_o the_o lust_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o ruth_n lie_v at_o boaz_n his_o foot_n all_o night_n yet_o no_o lust_n arise_v towards_o she_o and_o david_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o kill_a saul_n but_o yet_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n also_o yet_o god_n restrain_v his_o lust_n it_o do_v not_o rise_v in_o he_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o other_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v offer_v the_o lust_n be_v up_o in_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 7._o he_o meet_v a_o harlot_n and_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o no_o soon_o see_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o he_o do_v lust_n after_o she_o his_o lust_n rise_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v present_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o achan_n i_o see_v and_o i_o covet_v and_o i_o take_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o man_n let_v the_o least_o show_n or_o provocation_n be_v give_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v on_o fire_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o abraham_n though_o he_o be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o have_v a_o better_a right_o than_o lot_n yet_o in_o the_o contention_n the_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o passion_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o he_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o take_v fire_n immediate_o that_o lust_n shall_v rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v and_o overrule_a and_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v some_o lust_n at_o this_o time_n arise_v that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o former_o he_o haply_o never_o consider_v never_o particular_o repent_v of_o and_o never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n now_o to_o lead_v a_o man_n